Looke from Adam, and behold the Protestants faith and religion evidently proued out of the holy Scriptures against all atheists, papists, loose libertines, and carnall gospellers: and that the faith which they professe, hath continued from the beginning of the world, and so is the true and ancient faith. Herein hast thou also a short summe of the whole Bible, and a plaine manifestation, that all holy men who have pleased God, have beene saved through this Christian faith alone.
         Alte Glaube. English
         Bullinger, Heinrich, 1504-1575.
      
       
         
           1624
        
      
       Approx. 206 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 58 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2007-01 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A17218
         STC 4073
         ESTC S108889
         99844541
         99844541
         9365
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A17218)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 9365)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1475-1640 ; 121:04)
      
       
         
           
             Looke from Adam, and behold the Protestants faith and religion evidently proued out of the holy Scriptures against all atheists, papists, loose libertines, and carnall gospellers: and that the faith which they professe, hath continued from the beginning of the world, and so is the true and ancient faith. Herein hast thou also a short summe of the whole Bible, and a plaine manifestation, that all holy men who have pleased God, have beene saved through this Christian faith alone.
             Alte Glaube. English
             Bullinger, Heinrich, 1504-1575.
             Coverdale, Miles, 1488-1568.
          
           [12], 100 p.
           
             Printed by Iohn Haviland, for Thomas Pavier, and are to be sold at his shop in Ivie Lane,
             London :
             1624.
          
           
             A translation of: Bullinger, Heinrich. Antiquissima fides et vera religio.
             Translated by Miles Coverdale, whose name appears on leaf A2.
             The first leaf is blank.
             Previous English editions entitled: The olde fayth.
             Identified as STC 5893 on UMI microfilm.
             Reproduction of the original in the British Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Theology, Doctrinal -- Early works to 1800.
        
      
    
     
        2005-09 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2005-11 SPi Global
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2006-07 Ali Jakobson
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2006-07 Ali Jakobson
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2006-09 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
         
           Looke
           from
           Adam
           ,
           And
           behold
           THE
           PROTESTANTS
           FAITH
           AND
           RELIGION
           ,
           EVIDENTLY
           PROVED
           OVT
           OF
           the
           holy
           Scriptures
           against
           all
           Atheists
           ,
           Papists
           ,
           loose
           Libertines
           ,
           and
           Carnall
           Gospellers
           :
           and
           that
           the
           Faith
           which
           they
           professe
           ,
           hath
           continued
           from
           the
           beginning
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           and
           so
           is
           the
           true
           and
           ancient
           Faith.
           
        
         
           HEREIN
           HAST
           THOU
           ALSO
           A
           SHORT
           SVMME
           OF
           THE
           WHOLE
           BIBLE
           ,
           and
           a
           plaine
           manifestation
           ,
           that
           all
           holy
           men
           who
           have
           pleased
           God
           ,
           have
           beene
           saved
           through
           this
           Christian
           Faith
           alone
           .
        
         
           LONDON
           ,
           Printed
           by
           
             Iohn
             Haviland
          
           ,
           for
           
             Thomas
             Pavier
          
           ,
           and
           are
           to
           be
           sold
           at
           his
           shop
           in
           
             Ivie
             Lane.
          
           1624.
           
        
      
       
         
         
         
           TO
           THE
           CHRISTIAN
           READER
           .
        
         
           HAving
           divers
           times
           observed
           with
           my selfe
           (
           most
           Christian
           Reader
           )
           that
           the
           doctrine
           of
           the
           Gospell
           ,
           which
           hath
           beene
           now
           freely
           preached
           these
           many
           yeeres
           amongst
           us
           ,
           in
           this
           our
           flourishing
           Common-wealth
           ,
           is
           yet
           daily
           and
           ordinarily
           ,
           by
           sundry
           persons
           ,
           charged
           with
           noveltie
           ,
           as
           which
           being
           an
           upstart
           ,
           were
           not
           of
           sufficient
           standing
           or
           antiquitie
           :
           I
           thought
           it
           not
           amisse
           in
           this
           respect
           ,
           either
           for
           the
           confutation
           of
           the
           obstinate
           adversarie
           ,
           or
           for
           the
           comfort
           of
           the
           weake
           and
           simple
           professour
           of
           religion
           ,
           to
           publish
           and
           set
           forth
           this
           little
           worke
           of
           
             M
             
             r.
             Miles
             Coverdale
          
           ,
           who
           for
           his
           integritie
           of
           life
           ,
           and
           fame
           in
           learning
           ,
           and
           other
           excellent
           gifts
           ,
           was
           so
           renowmed
           in
           the
           Church
           of
           Christ
           in
           his
           age
           ,
           that
           I
           doubt
           not
           ,
           but
           that
           his
           onely
           name
           will
           be
           a
           sufficient
           credit
           ,
           (
           with
           any
           man
           ,
           that
           is
           not
           maliciously
           disposed
           )
           for
           the
           full
           allowance
           ,
           and
           well-liking
           of
           any
           such
           monument
           of
           his
           ,
           as
           he
           of
           pure
           zeale
           ,
           and
           good
           affection
           ,
           hath
           commended
           to
           us
           his
           posteritie
           .
           By
           which
           travels
           of
           his
           ,
           as
           hee
           
           hath
           generally
           shewed
           himselfe
           a
           notable
           member
           in
           the
           Church
           of
           God
           :
           so
           hath
           he
           thereby
           especially
           well
           deserved
           of
           this
           his
           native
           Countrey
           .
           Wherefore
           not
           willing
           to
           detain
           thee
           from
           better
           matter
           ,
           I
           wish
           thee
           to
           use
           this
           booke
           to
           thy
           profit
           ,
           and
           with
           mee
           to
           give
           thanks
           to
           our
           mercifull
           Father
           ,
           for
           this
           valiant
           Souldier
           ,
           as
           also
           for
           other
           worthie
           Martyrs
           of
           his
           time
           ,
           which
           after
           the
           battell
           by
           themselves
           fought
           ,
           have
           (
           by
           Gods
           providence
           )
           left
           spirituall
           children
           ,
           (
           I
           meane
           their
           good
           bookes
           )
           to
           make
           a
           supply
           ,
           that
           Christs
           Church
           may
           bee
           encreased
           ,
           to
           the
           utter
           confusion
           and
           overthrow
           of
           Antichrist
           .
           Farewell
           in
           the
           Lord.
           
        
      
       
         
         
           Miles
           Coverdale
           ,
           TO
           ALL
           CHRISTIAN
           Readers
           ,
           wisheth
           grace
           ,
           mercy
           ,
           and
           peace
           from
           God
           the
           Father
           ,
           through
           our
           Lord
           and
           onely
           Saviour
           IESVS
           CHRIST
           .
        
         
           LIke
           as
           the
           Almighty
           eternall
           God
           ,
           three
           in
           persons
           ,
           and
           one
           in
           substance
           ,
           of
           his
           tender
           mercy
           and
           love
           ,
           not
           only
           created
           man
           at
           the
           beginning
           after
           his
           owne
           similitude
           and
           likenesse
           ,
           but
           also
           when
           he
           was
           lost
           ,
           most
           graciously
           redeemed
           him
           ,
           and
           brought
           him
           out
           of
           bond
           age
           :
           Even
           so
           when
           man
           (
           neither
           regarding
           his
           wonderfull
           creation
           ,
           nor
           his
           most
           deare
           redemption
           )
           gropeth
           in
           darknesse
           ,
           in
           vice
           and
           blindnesse
           ,
           lieth
           in
           the
           Devils
           prison
           ,
           
           and
           goeth
           in
           the
           way
           of
           damnation
           ;
           God
           alway
           setteth
           up
           his
           light
           before
           him
           ,
           sendeth
           the
           message
           of
           his
           word
           unto
           him
           ,
           sheweth
           him
           what
           case
           he
           is
           in
           ,
           giveth
           him
           warning
           ,
           openeth
           the
           prison
           doore
           ,
           calleth
           him
           out
           of
           the
           Devils
           service
           ,
           telleth
           him
           what
           danger
           it
           is
           to
           be
           his
           bondman
           ,
           or
           servant
           unto
           sinne
           .
           This
           doth
           God
           alway
           afore
           he
           punish
           and
           plague
           the
           world
           .
           This
           (
           I
           say
           )
           hath
           ever
           beene
           the
           worke
           of
           God
           since
           the
           beginning
           ,
           as
           the
           stories
           and
           prophesies
           of
           all
           the
           holy
           Bible
           doe
           testifie
           .
           And
           though
           we
           had
           no
           writing
           of
           Gods
           acts
           in
           times
           past
           ,
           yet
           hath
           he
           practised
           this
           same
           his
           wonderfull
           worke
           of
           mercy
           upon
           us
           .
           So
           that
           like
           as
           we
           must
           needs
           confesse
           ,
           
           that
           we
           are
           created
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           redeemed
           by
           his
           only
           mercy
           in
           his
           deare
           Sonne
           Iesus
           Christ
           :
           So
           can
           we
           not
           denie
           ,
           but
           we
           have
           heard
           his
           holy
           message
           ,
           had
           no
           lesse
           preachings
           and
           warnings
           of
           dangers
           to
           come
           ,
           than
           other
           have
           had
           afore
           our
           daies
           .
           Yea
           even
           the
           same
           mercifull
           God
           that
           sent
           Noe
           to
           preach
           righteousnesse
           unto
           the
           wicked
           world
           ,
           and
           converted
           the
           Ninivites
           by
           his
           word
           in
           the
           ministration
           of
           the
           Prophet
           Ionas
           ,
           hath
           done
           even
           so
           with
           us
           in
           every
           condition
           .
           And
           some
           (
           thanks
           be
           unto
           him
           therefore
           )
           hath
           bee
           brought
           out
           of
           darknesse
           into
           his
           wonderfull
           light
           ,
           and
           out
           of
           the
           devils
           service
           ,
           into
           the
           kingdome
           of
           his
           deare
           Sonne
           .
        
         
           But
           alas
           and
           woe
           to
           this
           unthankfull
           world
           .
           For
           like
           as
           a
           great
           number
           that
           be
           in
           prison
           of
           Satan
           ,
           will
           not
           come
           forth
           when
           they
           
           are
           called
           and
           the
           doore
           set
           open
           ,
           but
           goe
           on
           still
           stumbling
           in
           darknesse
           ,
           
           when
           the
           lanterne
           of
           light
           is
           offered
           them
           :
           Even
           so
           if
           any
           play
           a
           wise
           mans
           part
           ,
           and
           doe
           as
           he
           is
           warned
           by
           Gods
           word
           ,
           hee
           shall
           have
           a
           sort
           of
           apish
           people
           ,
           a
           number
           of
           dizerds
           and
           scornfull
           mockers
           ,
           which
           (
           because
           the
           man
           will
           not
           dance
           in
           the
           devils
           morrys
           with
           them
           ,
           nor
           keepe
           their
           company
           in
           the
           bondage
           of
           sinne
           and
           vice
           ,
           neither
           runne
           with
           them
           unto
           like
           confusion
           (
           as
           
             S.
             Peter
          
           calleth
           it
           )
           laugh
           him
           to
           scorne
           ,
           and
           bleare
           out
           their
           tongues
           at
           him
           ,
           even
           like
           fooles
           and
           cockscombs
           of
           the
           world
           .
           And
           like
           as
           when
           a
           poore
           wretch
           commeth
           out
           of
           prison
           ,
           he
           shall
           have
           moe
           to
           stand
           gasing
           and
           gaping
           upon
           him
           ,
           than
           to
           doe
           him
           good
           ,
           or
           to
           helpe
           him
           to
           his
           fees
           :
           Even
           so
           now
           that
           God
           of
           his
           mercy
           hath
           called
           us
           out
           of
           Satans
           prison
           ,
           and
           from
           the
           schoole
           of
           false
           doctrine
           ,
           my
           Lords
           foole
           with
           his
           companions
           standeth
           staring
           upon
           us
           ,
           and
           mocketh
           us
           ,
           because
           we
           sit
           not
           still
           with
           other
           prisoners
           .
           There
           goeth
           a
           fellow
           of
           the
           new
           learning
           (
           saith
           one
           )
           there
           is
           one
           of
           these
           new-fangled
           Gospellers
           (
           saith
           another
           )
           that
           is
           one
           of
           the
           new
           brethren
           (
           saith
           the
           third
           )
           he
           followeth
           the
           new
           faith
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           
           Wherefore
           ,
           in
           consideration
           hereof
           I
           have
           here
           set
           forth
           this
           booke
           :
           partly
           because
           it
           sheweth
           the
           antiquitie
           and
           ancient
           age
           of
           our
           holy
           Christian
           faith
           ,
           and
           partly
           to
           give
           occasion
           unto
           all
           such
           as
           have
           received
           it
           ,
           not
           to
           be
           ashamed
           of
           it
           ,
           nor
           to
           shrinke
           from
           it
           ,
           for
           any
           opprobrious
           mockage
           or
           scornfull
           derision
           in
           this
           world
           .
           The
           Apostle
           saith
           ,
           
           that
           the
           preaching
           or
           word
           of
           Christs
           crosse
           ,
           is
           foolishnesse
           to
           them
           that
           perish
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           thing
           which
           appertaineth
           to
           the
           spirit
           of
           God
           ,
           
           is
           foolishnesse
           to
           a
           carnall
           minded
           man.
           Whereby
           like
           as
           we
           may
           learne
           that
           it
           is
           no
           new
           thing
           to
           be
           mocked
           and
           stared
           upon
           for
           holding
           with
           the
           doctrine
           that
           maketh
           so
           much
           of
           Christ
           his
           death
           ,
           and
           the
           true
           worshipping
           of
           God
           in
           the
           spirit
           :
           even
           so
           may
           we
           see
           (
           to
           the
           singular
           comfort
           of
           our
           conscience
           )
           that
           no
           man
           mocketh
           us
           for
           it
           ,
           
           but
           such
           as
           perish
           and
           are
           carnally
           minded
           :
           and
           that
           for
           all
           their
           derision
           and
           scorning
           ,
           it
           is
           yet
           the
           power
           of
           God
           ,
           1
           Cor.
           1.18
           .
           and
           belongeth
           to
           his
           holy
           spirit
           ,
           1
           Cor.
           2.14
           .
           and
           is
           not
           our
           owne
           doctrine
           ,
           
           neither
           of
           any
           other
           mans
           making
           .
           This
           is
           now
           to
           us
           a
           comfort
           and
           consolation
           .
        
         
           But
           because
           the
           world
           is
           angry
           with
           us
           for
           our
           faith
           ,
           and
           giveth
           us
           so
           euill
           report
           for
           teaching
           it
           ,
           it
           shall
           be
           expedient
           for
           us
           to
           declare
           what
           faith
           is
           ,
           and
           what
           faith
           we
           meane
           ,
           when
           we
           make
           mention
           thereof
           .
           First
           ,
           because
           we
           may
           not
           describe
           it
           after
           our
           owne
           judgement
           ,
           we
           will
           rehearse
           the
           words
           of
           the
           Apostle
           ,
           which
           writing
           to
           the
           Hebrewes
           ,
           
           saith
           after
           this
           manner
           :
           Faith
           is
           a
           substance
           of
           things
           to
           be
           hoped
           for
           ,
           an
           evidence
           or
           certaintie
           of
           things
           which
           doe
           not
           appeare
           .
           By
           the
           which
           definition
           ,
           it
           is
           manifest
           ,
           that
           when
           we
           set
           forth
           or
           teach
           this
           faith
           ,
           we
           meane
           no
           vaine
           faith
           ,
           no
           false
           opinion
           of
           faith
           ,
           no
           fond
           imagination
           of
           faith
           ,
           no
           dead
           faith
           ,
           no
           
           idle
           faith
           ;
           but
           a
           substantiall
           thing
           ,
           even
           a
           sure
           beleefe
           of
           things
           that
           are
           to
           be
           hoped
           for
           ,
           and
           a
           proofe
           ,
           experience
           ,
           or
           knowledge
           of
           things
           that
           are
           not
           seene
           .
           This
           faith
           then
           is
           the
           instrument
           ,
           whereby
           we
           feele
           and
           are
           certaine
           of
           heavenly
           things
           ,
           that
           our
           corporall
           eye
           cannot
           see
           .
           Now
           because
           none
           other
           vertue
           can
           so
           apprehend
           the
           mercy
           of
           God
           ,
           nor
           certifie
           us
           so
           effectually
           of
           our
           salvation
           ,
           as
           this
           living
           faith
           doth
           ,
           therefore
           hath
           the
           Scripture
           imputed
           our
           justification
           before
           God
           ,
           only
           unto
           faith
           among
           all
           other
           vertues
           :
           not
           without
           other
           vertues
           following
           ,
           but
           without
           any
           other
           worke
           or
           deed
           justifying
           .
           This
           is
           the
           faith
           of
           Christ
           ,
           
           which
           all
           the
           Scripture
           speaketh
           of
           .
           This
           is
           the
           faith
           that
           
             S.
             Paul
          
           preacheth
           to
           justifie
           in
           the
           sight
           of
           God
           :
           as
           
             S.
             Iames
          
           teacheth
           ,
           that
           works
           justifie
           in
           the
           sight
           of
           men
           ,
           and
           that
           it
           is
           but
           a
           dead
           faith
           which
           hath
           no
           works
           .
           This
           is
           the
           faith
           ,
           without
           the
           which
           it
           is
           impossible
           to
           please
           God
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           which
           whatsoever
           proceedeth
           not
           ,
           is
           sinne
           .
           This
           is
           the
           faith
           whereby
           God
           purifieth
           our
           hearts
           ,
           
           and
           whose
           end
           is
           salvation
           .
           This
           is
           the
           faith
           that
           worketh
           by
           charitie
           or
           godly
           love
           ,
           &
           is
           of
           value
           before
           God.
           This
           is
           the
           faith
           whereby
           the
           holy
           fathers
           which
           were
           afore
           Christs
           incarnation
           did
           in
           spirit
           eat
           and
           drinke
           &
           enjoy
           the
           same
           mercy
           of
           God
           in
           Christ
           ,
           that
           we
           are
           partakers
           of
           .
           To
           be
           short
           ,
           this
           is
           the
           same
           faith
           ,
           whereby
           God
           saved
           those
           his
           elect
           ,
           of
           whō
           
             S.
             Paul
          
           maketh
           mention
           in
           the
           foresaid
           epistle
           to
           the
           Hebrewes
           ,
           and
           rehearseth
           many
           godly
           fruits
           of
           the
           same
           in
           their
           conversation
           .
        
         
           This
           then
           is
           no
           new-fangled
           faith
           ,
           no
           strange
           faith
           ,
           no
           faith
           invented
           by
           mans
           braine
           ,
           but
           even
           the
           same
           that
           Gods
           holy
           spirit
           teacheth
           in
           the
           infallible
           truth
           of
           his
           Scripture
           ,
           and
           that
           
             Adam
             ,
             Abel
             ,
             Enoch
          
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           other
           servants
           of
           God
           were
           saved
           in
           .
           Why
           doe
           men
           therefore
           either
           call
           it
           a
           new-fangled
           faith
           ,
           or
           report
           evill
           of
           us
           ,
           for
           setting
           it
           forth
           ?
           Why
           ?
           I
           feare
           me
           this
           is
           one
           cause
           :
           The
           old
           faith
           that
           all
           those
           servants
           of
           God
           had
           ,
           whom
           the
           Apostle
           nameth
           in
           the
           eleventh
           to
           the
           Hebrewes
           ,
           
           had
           a
           life
           and
           conversation
           joyned
           unto
           it
           ,
           which
           was
           rich
           and
           full
           of
           all
           good
           works
           .
           Therefore
           seeing
           there
           be
           so
           many
           bablers
           and
           pratlers
           of
           faith
           ,
           and
           so
           few
           that
           bring
           forth
           the
           worthy
           fruits
           of
           repentance
           ,
           it
           giveth
           the
           world
           occasion
           to
           report
           of
           us
           ,
           that
           our
           faith
           is
           but
           new-fangled
           .
           They
           see
           us
           not
           fall
           to
           labour
           and
           taking
           of
           paines
           ,
           as
           Adam
           did
           :
           They
           see
           not
           the
           righteousnesse
           and
           thankfulnesse
           in
           us
           ,
           that
           was
           in
           Abel
           :
           They
           see
           us
           not
           walke
           after
           the
           word
           and
           will
           of
           God
           ,
           as
           Enoch
           did
           :
           They
           see
           us
           not
           take
           Gods
           warning
           so
           earnestly
           as
           Noe
           did
           :
           They
           see
           us
           not
           so
           obedient
           to
           the
           voice
           of
           God
           ,
           nor
           so
           well
           willing
           and
           content
           to
           leave
           our
           friends
           ,
           to
           forsake
           our
           owne
           wils
           ,
           our
           owne
           lands
           and
           goods
           at
           Gods
           calling
           ,
           and
           dwell
           in
           a
           strange
           country
           ,
           to
           doe
           Gods
           pleasure
           ,
           as
           Abraham
           did
           :
           they
           see
           that
           wee
           chuse
           not
           rather
           to
           suffer
           adversitie
           with
           the
           people
           of
           God
           ,
           than
           to
           enioy
           the
           pleasures
           of
           sinne
           for
           a
           season
           :
           They
           see
           us
           not
           esteeme
           
           the
           rebuke
           of
           Christ
           ,
           or
           trouble
           for
           his
           sake
           ,
           to
           be
           greater
           riches
           than
           all
           the
           treasures
           of
           this
           world
           ,
           as
           Moses
           did
           :
           To
           be
           short
           ,
           they
           see
           not
           in
           our
           garden
           those
           sweet
           flowers
           and
           fruits
           of
           Gods
           holy
           Spirit
           ,
           which
           were
           in
           them
           that
           had
           the
           old
           faith
           .
        
         
           Ashamed
           may
           wee
           be
           therefore
           ,
           as
           many
           of
           us
           as
           either
           write
           ,
           teach
           ,
           preach
           ,
           speake
           or
           talke
           of
           the
           old
           faith
           ,
           if
           wee
           endevour
           not
           our selves
           to
           have
           those
           old
           heavenly
           vertues
           that
           were
           ever
           plentifull
           in
           all
           Gods
           true
           servants
           ,
           in
           every
           one
           (
           I
           meane
           )
           according
           to
           his
           calling
           .
           Not
           that
           it
           is
           evill
           ,
           to
           teach
           or
           talke
           of
           the
           true
           old
           faith
           ,
           but
           this
           I
           say
           ,
           
           because
           that
           (
           according
           to
           the
           doctrine
           of
           
             S.
             Iames
          
           )
           they
           are
           but
           deceivers
           of
           themselves
           ,
           that
           are
           not
           doers
           of
           Gods
           word
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           hearers
           thereof
           .
           And
           through
           such
           slender
           receiving
           of
           Christs
           holy
           Gospell
           ,
           it
           is
           now
           come
           to
           passe
           ,
           that
           like
           as
           we
           haue
           need
           of
           such
           an
           Apostle
           as
           was
           holy
           
             S.
             Paul
          
           ,
           to
           rebuke
           this
           vaine
           confidence
           that
           men
           put
           in
           their
           workes
           ,
           and
           to
           tell
           us
           that
           no
           worke
           of
           our
           doing
           (
           but
           faith
           of
           Gods
           working
           ,
           doth
           justifie
           us
           in
           his
           sight
           .
           Even
           so
           have
           wee
           no
           lesse
           need
           of
           such
           another
           Apostle
           (
           as
           was
           holy
           S.
           
           Iames
           )
           to
           rebuke
           this
           horrible
           unthankfulnesse
           of
           men
           ,
           that
           professing
           themselves
           to
           bee
           Christians
           ,
           and
           to
           hold
           of
           Christs
           old
           faith
           ,
           are
           yet
           dead
           unto
           all
           good
           workes
           ,
           receive
           not
           the
           word
           of
           God
           in
           meekenesse
           ,
           cast
           not
           away
           all
           uncleannesse
           and
           malitiousnesse
           ,
           are
           swift
           to
           speake
           ,
           to
           talke
           ,
           to
           jangle
           ,
           and
           to
           take
           displeasure
           ;
           are
           forgetfull
           hearers
           of
           the
           Word
           ,
           and
           not
           livers
           thereafter
           ,
           boasting
           themselves
           to
           be
           of
           Gods
           pure
           and
           undefiled
           Religion
           ,
           and
           yet
           refraine
           nor
           their
           tongues
           from
           evill
           ,
           visit
           not
           the
           poore
           ,
           the
           friendlesse
           ,
           and
           the
           desolate
           in
           their
           trouble
           ,
           neither
           keepe
           themselves
           undefiled
           from
           this
           world
           .
           Reade
           the
           first
           chapter
           of
           his
           Epistle
           .
           
        
         
           What
           an
           occasion
           might
           such
           an
           Apostle
           (
           as
           holy
           Iames
           was
           )
           have
           ,
           to
           write
           another
           ,
           yea
           a
           sharper
           Epistle
           ,
           seeing
           so
           many
           pretending
           to
           be
           of
           Iesus
           Christs
           old
           faith
           ,
           are
           yet
           so
           partiall
           ,
           have
           such
           a
           carnall
           respect
           of
           persons
           ,
           are
           not
           rich
           in
           faith
           ,
           despise
           the
           poore
           ,
           practise
           not
           the
           law
           of
           godly
           love
           ,
           talke
           and
           jangle
           of
           faith
           ,
           not
           having
           the
           workes
           thereof
           ,
           
           clothe
           not
           the
           naked
           ,
           helpe
           not
           the
           poore
           to
           their
           living
           ,
           regard
           not
           their
           necessitie
           ,
           have
           but
           a
           dead
           faith
           ,
           declare
           not
           by
           good
           and
           godly
           workes
           ,
           the
           true
           and
           old
           faith
           of
           Christ
           ,
           are
           but
           vaine
           beleevers
           ,
           have
           not
           the
           eflectuous
           ,
           the
           working
           and
           living
           faith
           ,
           
           that
           Abraham
           and
           Rahab
           had
           .
           Reade
           the
           second
           chapter
           of
           his
           Epistle
           .
        
         
           How
           would
           holy
           Iames
           reprove
           these
           bringers
           up
           of
           strange
           doctrines
           ,
           
           blasphemers
           ,
           backbiters
           ,
           belie●s
           of
           good
           men
           ,
           false
           teachers
           against
           Gods
           truth
           ,
           dissemblers
           with
           the
           same
           ,
           cary
           fire
           (
           as
           they
           say
           )
           with
           the
           one
           hand
           ,
           and
           water
           in
           the
           other
           :
           pretend
           to
           be
           learned
           ,
           and
           yet
           bring
           not
           forth
           the
           workes
           of
           good
           conversation
           in
           meekenesse
           out
           of
           Gods
           wisdome
           ,
           but
           in
           frowardnesse
           ,
           and
           out
           of
           carnall
           
           doctrine
           .
           How
           would
           he
           take
           up
           these
           ,
           that
           delight
           in
           malice
           and
           strife
           ,
           belie
           Gods
           truth
           ,
           are
           given
           to
           earthly
           ,
           fleshly
           ,
           and
           devillish
           wisdome
           ,
           are
           unstable
           ,
           full
           of
           all
           evill
           workes
           ,
           are
           not
           in
           the
           schoole
           of
           Gods
           wisdome
           and
           learning
           ,
           are
           not
           given
           to
           unfainednesse
           of
           heart
           ,
           are
           not
           peaceable
           ,
           are
           churlish
           ,
           uneasie
           to
           be
           intreated
           ,
           &c.
           
           Reade
           the
           third
           chapter
           of
           his
           Epistle
           .
           
        
         
           What
           would
           such
           an
           holy
           Apostle
           say
           to
           this
           wicked
           world
           ,
           
           wherein
           a
           great
           number
           (
           pretending
           to
           be
           Christian
           men
           )
           are
           given
           so
           to
           quarelling
           and
           fighting
           ,
           to
           voluptuousnesse
           and
           inordinate
           lusts
           ,
           
           to
           envie
           and
           indignation
           ,
           to
           unlawfull
           spending
           and
           consuming
           of
           that
           they
           may
           get
           ,
           to
           advoutrie
           ,
           to
           the
           despising
           of
           holy
           wedlocke
           ,
           to
           shamefull
           uncleannesse
           ,
           either
           not
           willing
           to
           marry
           ,
           or
           else
           putting
           away
           their
           wives
           for
           light
           occasions
           ,
           and
           for
           satisfying
           of
           their
           owne
           trifling
           lusts
           ,
           falling
           in
           love
           with
           the
           vaine
           friendship
           of
           this
           world
           ,
           taking
           part
           against
           God
           :
           yea
           whereas
           by
           their
           profession
           ,
           oath
           ,
           and
           allegiance
           (
           which
           they
           owe
           to
           their
           most
           high
           Soveraigne
           the
           King
           of
           heaven
           )
           they
           should
           in
           a
           vertuous
           conversation
           maintaine
           all
           godlinesse
           ,
           are
           become
           even
           enemies
           ,
           suppressours
           and
           overthrowers
           thereof
           ,
           as
           well
           through
           their
           obstinate
           and
           cruell
           resisting
           of
           Gods
           word
           ,
           as
           by
           other
           wicked
           examples
           of
           their
           vicious
           and
           filthy
           living
           ?
           What
           would
           holy
           
             S.
             Iames
          
           say
           to
           such
           unthankfull
           bellies
           ,
           that
           knowing
           the
           truth
           ,
           live
           after
           such
           a
           sort
           ?
           Would
           he
           spare
           them
           though
           they
           were
           never
           so
           rich
           and
           wealthie
           ?
           Reade
           the
           fourth
           chapter
           of
           his
           Epistle
           ,
           and
           the
           first
           part
           of
           his
           fifth
           chapter
           ,
           
           and
           yee
           will
           judge
           the
           contrarie
           .
        
         
           Wherefore
           ,
           most
           deare
           Readers
           ,
           whosoever
           of
           you
           hath
           beene
           slacke
           to
           follow
           the
           good
           life
           and
           godly
           conversation
           that
           
             S.
             Iames
          
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           other
           Scripture
           beside
           requireth
           to
           be
           in
           them
           ,
           which
           professe
           the
           old
           faith
           ,
           let
           them
           take
           better
           hold
           ,
           turne
           againe
           to
           the
           truth
           ,
           and
           follow
           that
           loving
           exhortation
           ,
           which
           holy
           S.
           
           Iames
           maketh
           in
           the
           latter
           end
           of
           his
           Epistle
           .
           And
           if
           he
           hath
           at
           the
           first
           not
           enclined
           to
           Gods
           word
           ,
           nor
           received
           it
           unfainedly
           in
           meekenesse
           ,
           
           nor
           submitted
           himselfe
           to
           be
           ordered
           thereby
           ,
           and
           to
           cast
           away
           all
           uncleannesse
           ,
           &c.
           
           But
           hath
           haply
           suffered
           it
           ,
           promoted
           it
           ,
           set
           it
           forth
           ,
           or
           taken
           a
           pretence
           of
           favour
           and
           love
           to
           it
           ,
           for
           some
           other
           purpose
           to
           obtaine
           any
           carnall
           profit
           ,
           gaines
           or
           libertie
           by
           it
           ;
           let
           him
           not
           put
           holy
           
             S.
             Iames
          
           ,
           or
           any
           other
           true
           messenger
           of
           God
           ,
           to
           the
           paines
           of
           rebuking
           him
           for
           so
           doing
           :
           let
           him
           rather
           enter
           into
           himselfe
           ,
           reprove
           his
           owne
           fault
           and
           abuse
           in
           that
           behalfe
           ,
           abhorre
           it
           in
           any
           wise
           ,
           be
           angry
           ,
           displeased
           and
           discontent
           with
           himselfe
           ,
           sorie
           and
           repentant
           for
           it
           ,
           shame
           not
           to
           aske
           God
           mercie
           ,
           and
           by
           good
           workes
           from
           hence
           forward
           to
           labour
           ,
           that
           the
           glory
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           worship
           of
           his
           truth
           ,
           may
           be
           preferred
           and
           set
           up
           ,
           which
           he
           by
           such
           his
           unchristian
           living
           ,
           hath
           in
           times
           past
           caused
           to
           be
           hindred
           .
        
         
           In
           conclusion
           :
           Though
           there
           be
           never
           so
           many
           that
           recant
           and
           
           deny
           Gods
           holy
           word
           ,
           either
           in
           their
           living
           and
           conversation
           ,
           or
           in
           their
           words
           ,
           writing
           or
           preaching
           ,
           yet
           as
           many
           of
           us
           as
           are
           entered
           into
           the
           schoole
           of
           that
           wisdome
           which
           is
           from
           aboue
           ,
           let
           us
           be
           true
           scholers
           of
           the
           same
           ,
           and
           practise
           it
           both
           in
           our
           thought
           ,
           word
           and
           deed
           :
           let
           us
           even
           enter
           into
           the
           nature
           and
           kinde
           thereof
           :
           which
           (
           as
           S.
           
           Iames
           saith
           ,
           Iam.
           3.
           )
           is
           pure
           ,
           peaceable
           ,
           gentle
           ,
           and
           easie
           to
           be
           intreated
           ,
           full
           of
           mercie
           and
           good
           fruits
           ,
           without
           judging
           and
           dissimulation
           .
           Which
           thing
           if
           we
           doe
           ,
           then
           shall
           we
           follow
           no
           filthy
           doctrine
           nor
           counterfeited
           wisdome
           ,
           then
           shall
           we
           be
           no
           breakers
           of
           peace
           ,
           then
           shall
           we
           be
           as
           glad
           to
           forgive
           ,
           as
           we
           would
           be
           forgiven
           ,
           glad
           to
           be
           reformed
           ,
           rich
           and
           plentifull
           in
           the
           workes
           of
           mercie
           and
           good
           fruits
           of
           the
           old
           faith
           :
           then
           shall
           we
           be
           no
           quarrell-pickers
           or
           dissemblers
           with
           any
           man
           :
           Then
           shall
           wee
           not
           only
           be
           found
           the
           maintainers
           of
           peace
           and
           all
           good
           order
           ,
           but
           peaceably
           also
           ,
           and
           in
           all
           gentle
           manner
           shall
           we
           (
           both
           in
           word
           and
           deed
           )
           sow
           ,
           spread
           abroad
           ,
           and
           shew
           the
           fruit
           of
           that
           righteousnesse
           ,
           which
           commeth
           only
           of
           God
           through
           Iesus
           Christ
           .
        
         
           If
           any
           of
           them
           that
           are
           gone
           (
           of
           high
           or
           low
           estate
           ,
           pretending
           to
           be
           maintainers
           ,
           favourers
           ,
           setters
           forth
           ,
           or
           scholers
           of
           Christs
           doctrine
           )
           hath
           in
           any
           condition
           dissembled
           therewith
           ,
           fallen
           from
           God
           ,
           misbehaved
           himselfe
           in
           the
           affaires
           of
           his
           Prince
           ,
           misgoverned
           his
           houshold
           ,
           maintained
           riot
           ,
           vice
           and
           sinne
           ,
           or
           brought
           the
           good
           word
           of
           God
           into
           any
           evill
           report
           by
           his
           ungodly
           conversation
           (
           as
           I
           feare
           me
           ,
           it
           be
           too
           true
           )
           let
           us
           beware
           by
           such
           mens
           fall
           .
           Let
           us
           not
           receive
           the
           grace
           of
           God
           in
           vaine
           .
           For
           like
           as
           they
           that
           harden
           their
           hearts
           at
           Gods
           word
           ,
           and
           spurne
           wilfully
           against
           it
           ,
           are
           sure
           of
           their
           damnation
           ,
           
           except
           they
           repent
           ;
           Even
           so
           they
           that
           dissemble
           withall
           ,
           shall
           finde
           their
           judgement
           .
           Wherefore
           let
           us
           that
           have
           received
           the
           old
           true
           faith
           of
           Christ
           ,
           not
           only
           be
           content
           to
           abide
           any
           storme
           or
           trouble
           for
           it
           (
           yea
           to
           be
           mocked
           ,
           scorned
           ,
           persecuted
           ,
           and
           put
           to
           death
           therefore
           ,
           if
           it
           so
           please
           God
           )
           but
           also
           unfainedly
           every
           man
           to
           his
           power
           ,
           in
           his
           heart
           by
           fervent
           prayer
           ,
           in
           his
           mouth
           by
           good
           words
           ,
           and
           in
           all
           his
           bodie
           by
           vertuous
           conversation
           and
           good
           Christian
           workes
           ,
           helpe
           and
           labour
           ,
           that
           the
           blessed
           word
           of
           God
           may
           have
           the
           due
           honour
           belonging
           thereunto
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           same
           which
           it
           hath
           lost
           through
           ungodly
           behaviour
           of
           some
           ,
           may
           through
           the
           grace
           and
           goodnesse
           of
           God
           bee
           wonne
           againe
           in
           our
           good
           living
           :
           That
           God
           may
           have
           of
           us
           better
           servants
           ,
           our
           Prince
           truer
           subjects
           ,
           and
           our
           neighbours
           more
           unfained
           lovers
           ,
           than
           many
           have
           been
           before
           us
           .
           Amen
           .
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           AN
           EVIDENT
           DECLARATION
           OVT
           of
           the
           Holy
           Scriptures
           ,
           that
           the
           Christian
           faith
           hath
           endured
           since
           the
           beginning
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           and
           that
           through
           it
           only
           all
           vertuous
           men
           pleased
           God
           and
           were
           saved
           .
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             I.
             
          
           
             I
             SVPPOSE
             plainly
             that
             many
             simple
             Christian
             men
             will
             not
             a
             little
             wonder
             at
             this
             mine
             enterprise
             ,
             they
             are
             so
             perswaded
             ,
             
             and
             thinke
             ,
             the
             Christian
             faith
             did
             first
             beginne
             under
             Tiberius
             the
             Emperour
             :
             for
             as
             much
             as
             out
             of
             the
             Gospell
             of
             Luke
             it
             is
             certaine
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             fifteenth
             yeere
             of
             
               Tiberius
               ,
               Iohn
               Baptist
            
             beganne
             to
             preach
             the
             Gospell
             ,
             and
             
             all
             histories
             say
             with
             one
             accord
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             xviij
             .
             yeare
             of
             Tiberius
             Iesus
             Christ
             did
             suffer
             .
          
           
             Now
             it
             is
             true
             that
             all
             the
             Prophecies
             were
             then
             first
             fulfilled
             ,
             and
             the
             true
             salvation
             performed
             ;
             yea
             from
             that
             time
             forth
             were
             all
             the
             glorious
             treasures
             of
             Christ
             so
             richly
             declared
             and
             powred
             out
             among
             all
             people
             ,
             as
             they
             never
             were
             afore
             .
             Notwithstanding
             the
             same
             salvation
             in
             Christ
             Iesus
             was
             promised
             long
             afore
             ,
             and
             so
             opened
             to
             the
             holy
             old
             Fathers
             ,
             that
             they
             have
             no
             lesse
             sight
             of
             Christ
             Iesus
             in
             the
             spirit
             than
             we
             ,
             and
             put
             their
             trust
             in
             him
             as
             well
             as
             we
             :
             though
             among
             us
             it
             be
             cleere
             and
             open
             ,
             or
             performed
             and
             fulfilled
             ,
             that
             among
             them
             was
             somewhat
             darker
             ,
             and
             therefore
             looked
             for
             with
             hearts
             desire
             ,
             as
             a
             thing
             for
             to
             come
             .
             Moreover
             it
             is
             not
             I
             that
             first
             bring
             forth
             this
             meaning
             concerning
             the
             antiquitie
             or
             oldnesse
             of
             our
             Christian
             faith
             :
             for
             the
             holy
             Bishop
             
               Eusebius
               Cesariens
            
             .
             which
             lived
             above
             eleven
             hundred
             yeeres
             agoe
             ,
             (
             and
             likewise
             many
             other
             Christian
             Doctors
             )
             hath
             also
             taught
             and
             written
             the
             same
             more
             cleerely
             before
             me
             .
             
             For
             Eusebius
             in
             the
             first
             booke
             
               De
               Ecclesiastica
               historia
            
             ,
             saith
             plainly
             :
             All
             they
             that
             in
             their
             estate
             are
             noted
             according
             to
             their
             generations
             ,
             to
             reckon
             backward
             from
             Abraham
             unto
             the
             first
             man
             ,
             though
             they
             had
             not
             the
             name
             of
             Christian
             men
             ,
             (
             for
             at
             Antioch
             certaine
             yeeres
             after
             the
             ascension
             of
             Christ
             ,
             was
             that
             name
             given
             to
             the
             faithfull
             ,
             
             Acts
             11.
             )
             yet
             as
             pertaining
             to
             the
             religion
             and
             substance
             ,
             they
             were
             all
             Christians
             .
          
           
             For
             if
             this
             word
             Christian
             ,
             be
             as
             much
             to
             say
             ,
             as
             one
             that
             putteth
             his
             trust
             in
             Christ
             ,
             and
             through
             his
             
             doctrine
             fastned
             unto
             faith
             ,
             unto
             the
             grace
             and
             righteousnesse
             of
             God
             ,
             doth
             cleave
             with
             all
             diligence
             to
             Gods
             doctrine
             ,
             and
             exerciseth
             himselfe
             in
             every
             thing
             that
             is
             vertuous
             ;
             then
             verily
             those
             holy
             men
             whom
             we
             spake
             of
             first
             ,
             were
             even
             the
             same
             that
             Christian
             men
             boast
             themselves
             now
             to
             be
             .
             All
             these
             are
             the
             words
             of
             the
             foresaid
             old
             Christian
             Doctors
             .
             But
             to
             the
             intent
             that
             no
             man
             shall
             thinke
             that
             we
             build
             upon
             men
             ,
             and
             upon
             a
             strange
             foundation
             ,
             therefore
             wee
             will
             first
             declare
             our
             minds
             out
             of
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             and
             alleage
             somewhat
             more
             for
             the
             better
             understanding
             of
             the
             matter
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             II.
             Of
             the
             goodnesse
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             wickednesse
             of
             man.
             
          
           
             GOd
             which
             hath
             ever
             beene
             sufficient
             to
             all
             perfection
             ,
             and
             needeth
             nothing
             of
             the
             creatures
             to
             his
             perfectnesse
             ,
             onely
             of
             his
             owne
             kinde
             and
             nature
             ,
             which
             is
             good
             ,
             (
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             of
             his
             owne
             grace
             and
             mercy
             ,
             yea
             even
             because
             he
             would
             doe
             good
             )
             created
             man
             for
             himselfe
             :
             But
             before
             he
             created
             him
             ,
             
             he
             provided
             first
             for
             him
             wonderfully
             ,
             and
             furnished
             him
             with
             unspeakable
             riches
             of
             his
             goodnesse
             .
             For
             when
             he
             devised
             the
             creation
             of
             man
             ,
             and
             the
             time
             was
             now
             come
             ,
             which
             his
             godly
             wisdome
             and
             providence
             had
             ordained
             ,
             he
             first
             of
             all
             appointed
             a
             wonderfull
             lodging
             for
             man
             ,
             and
             garnished
             the
             same
             yet
             much
             more
             wonderfully
             .
             At
             the
             beginning
             (
             when
             the
             goodly
             and
             cleere
             light
             was
             made
             )
             the
             Lord
             
             prepared
             the
             instruments
             ,
             which
             he
             afterward
             sundred
             one
             from
             another
             ,
             and
             ordained
             every
             one
             to
             some
             purpose
             .
             Over
             the
             deepe
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             over
             the
             water
             and
             earth
             (
             which
             yet
             was
             in
             the
             water
             )
             made
             he
             a
             firmament
             ,
             and
             spread
             out
             the
             heaven
             above
             as
             a
             pavilion
             .
             Afterward
             out
             of
             the
             water
             he
             called
             and
             brought
             forth
             the
             earth
             ,
             (
             as
             much
             as
             served
             for
             the
             habitation
             of
             men
             )
             and
             appointed
             the
             water
             his
             bounds
             and
             markes
             ,
             which
             it
             may
             not
             overpasse
             .
             And
             these
             three
             things
             ,
             the
             water
             ,
             the
             earth
             ,
             and
             the
             firmament
             ,
             (
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             the
             aire
             and
             clearenesse
             above
             us
             unto
             the
             height
             of
             heaven
             )
             are
             the
             essentiall
             and
             substantiall
             parcels
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             serve
             as
             an
             house
             for
             the
             habitation
             of
             men
             :
             Neverthelesse
             as
             yet
             all
             this
             was
             but
             rough
             and
             unfinished
             ,
             and
             nothing
             garnished
             at
             all
             :
             Therefore
             did
             the
             wise
             and
             faithfull
             master
             put
             forth
             his
             hand
             wider
             ,
             
             to
             performe
             and
             pleasantly
             to
             garnish
             that
             wonderfull
             worke
             ;
             yea
             not
             onely
             to
             garnish
             it
             ,
             but
             also
             to
             make
             it
             fruitfull
             and
             profitable
             for
             man
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             guest
             and
             inhabiter
             for
             to
             come
             .
          
           
             And
             first
             ,
             in
             as
             much
             as
             man
             should
             inhabit
             the
             earth
             ,
             he
             garnished
             it
             aforehand
             ,
             and
             cloathed
             it
             with
             a
             goodly
             greene
             garment
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             with
             a
             substance
             ,
             which
             hee
             deckt
             first
             with
             flowers
             and
             all
             manner
             of
             herbes
             ,
             which
             not
             onely
             are
             pleasant
             to
             looke
             upon
             ,
             and
             wonderfully
             beautified
             ,
             of
             a
             pleasant
             taste
             and
             goodly
             colour
             ,
             but
             also
             profitable
             for
             food
             and
             all
             manner
             of
             medicine
             .
             To
             the
             same
             also
             did
             he
             first
             adde
             sundry
             trees
             and
             plants
             .
             Then
             watered
             hee
             the
             earth
             with
             faire
             springs
             ,
             rivers
             
             and
             running
             waters
             .
             And
             the
             ground
             made
             he
             not
             like
             on
             every
             side
             ,
             but
             in
             many
             places
             set
             it
             up
             pleasantly
             :
             And
             hereof
             have
             wee
             the
             vallies
             ,
             plaines
             ,
             mountains
             and
             hills
             :
             which
             things
             all
             have
             their
             due
             operation
             ,
             fruit
             ,
             and
             pleasantnesse
             .
          
           
             After
             this
             also
             began
             he
             to
             garnish
             the
             heaven
             and
             firmament
             ,
             and
             set
             therein
             the
             Sunne
             and
             the
             Moone
             ,
             the
             Planets
             and
             Starres
             :
             which
             things
             all
             are
             goodlier
             and
             more
             wonderfull
             than
             mans
             tongue
             can
             expresse
             .
             As
             for
             their
             office
             ,
             
             and
             the
             cause
             why
             they
             are
             set
             in
             the
             heaven
             ,
             it
             is
             to
             give
             us
             light
             ,
             and
             (
             with
             their
             up
             and
             downe
             going
             ,
             or
             motion
             )
             to
             declare
             the
             times
             ,
             yeares
             ,
             moneths
             ,
             and
             daies
             ,
             dividing
             the
             daies
             and
             nights
             asunder
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             he
             laid
             his
             hand
             likewise
             in
             the
             water
             ,
             
             in
             the
             which
             hee
             had
             wrought
             no
             lesse
             wonders
             ,
             than
             in
             heaven
             and
             upon
             earth
             .
             For
             in
             the
             water
             (
             and
             especially
             in
             the
             sea
             )
             doe
             the
             wonderfull
             workes
             of
             God
             appeare
             in
             the
             fishes
             and
             marvels
             of
             the
             sea
             ,
             if
             a
             man
             consider
             the
             nature
             and
             disposition
             of
             them
             .
             
             And
             in
             the
             aire
             also
             hath
             hee
             created
             and
             ordained
             great
             tokens
             of
             his
             goodnesse
             ,
             power
             ,
             and
             wisdome
             ,
             even
             the
             fowles
             that
             pleasantly
             (
             according
             to
             divers
             commodities
             )
             doe
             sing
             unto
             man
             ,
             and
             refresh
             him
             .
          
           
             At
             the
             last
             endued
             he
             the
             earth
             yet
             more
             richly
             ,
             
             and
             filled
             it
             with
             all
             kinde
             of
             profitable
             and
             goodly
             beasts
             ,
             and
             sundred
             one
             from
             another
             pleasantly
             .
          
           
             When
             the
             Lord
             now
             had
             prepared
             this
             goodly
             and
             rich
             pleasure
             ,
             then
             first
             after
             these
             hee
             made
             man
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             bee
             Lord
             of
             all
             these
             things
             .
             
             Him
             also
             endued
             he
             above
             all
             other
             creatures
             ,
             
             and
             created
             him
             after
             his
             owne
             image
             .
             He
             made
             him
             of
             body
             and
             soule
             ,
             which
             should
             have
             endured
             for
             ever
             ,
             if
             he
             had
             not
             fallen
             into
             sinne
             .
             Now
             hath
             he
             a
             fraile
             bodie
             ,
             and
             an
             immortall
             everlasting
             soule
             .
             But
             the
             first
             man
             made
             he
             altogether
             perfect
             and
             without
             blemish
             ,
             so
             that
             verily
             he
             was
             called
             the
             image
             of
             God
             not
             without
             cause
             .
             The
             Lord
             also
             was
             not
             sufficed
             in
             garnishing
             the
             earth
             goodly
             ,
             but
             first
             also
             builded
             upon
             the
             earth
             a
             speciall
             garden
             of
             pleasure
             ,
             even
             a
             Paradise
             :
             and
             therein
             set
             he
             man
             his
             deare
             beloved
             creature
             .
             
             And
             for
             as
             much
             as
             he
             being
             solitary
             and
             alone
             ,
             could
             not
             conveniently
             dwell
             without
             a
             mate
             ,
             he
             appointed
             him
             first
             to
             plant
             and
             keepe
             the
             Garden
             of
             pleasure
             ,
             and
             provided
             for
             him
             a
             wife
             ,
             even
             out
             of
             the
             bones
             of
             his
             owne
             body
             ,
             that
             she
             might
             bee
             the
             mans
             helpe
             .
             Thus
             would
             the
             goodnesse
             of
             God
             finish
             and
             make
             man
             perfect
             ,
             to
             the
             intent
             that
             he
             should
             lacke
             nothing
             which
             served
             to
             a
             right
             ,
             wholesome
             ,
             and
             perfect
             life
             .
          
           
             Therefore
             was
             it
             equall
             ,
             that
             man
             ,
             which
             was
             endued
             with
             reason
             and
             high
             understanding
             ,
             should
             shew
             thankfulnesse
             and
             obedience
             unto
             God
             ,
             for
             such
             high
             gifts
             .
             Yea
             ,
             God
             himselfe
             (
             which
             is
             not
             onely
             good
             ,
             but
             also
             righteous
             )
             requireth
             the
             same
             of
             him
             ,
             and
             that
             by
             the
             meanes
             of
             the
             commandement
             ,
             That
             he
             might
             eat
             of
             all
             the
             trees
             of
             the
             Garden
             of
             pleasure
             :
             Only
             he
             should
             eschew
             the
             fruit
             of
             knowing
             good
             and
             evill
             .
             
             And
             this
             commandement
             was
             not
             grievous
             nor
             unreasonable
             :
             Onely
             it
             required
             obedience
             and
             love
             of
             God
             the
             
             maker
             ,
             unto
             whom
             only
             the
             creature
             (
             even
             man
             )
             should
             have
             respect
             ,
             and
             looke
             for
             all
             good
             at
             his
             hand
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             take
             the
             forme
             of
             good
             and
             evill
             out
             of
             himselfe
             ,
             but
             onely
             to
             hold
             that
             for
             evill
             and
             forbidden
             ,
             which
             God
             inhibiteth
             as
             evill
             ;
             and
             to
             account
             that
             as
             good
             and
             righteous
             ,
             which
             God
             alloweth
             or
             forbiddeth
             not
             .
             For
             a
             representation
             ,
             visible
             token
             ,
             and
             sacrament
             ,
             God
             shewed
             him
             a
             right
             visible
             and
             fruitfull
             tree
             in
             the
             Garden
             of
             pleasure
             ,
             and
             forbade
             him
             with
             earnest
             threatning
             ,
             that
             in
             what
             houre
             soever
             he
             did
             eat
             of
             the
             same
             tree
             ,
             he
             should
             die
             an
             everlasting
             death
             .
             
             But
             untruly
             dealt
             man
             with
             his
             faithfull
             God
             ,
             transgressed
             his
             commandement
             ,
             and
             gave
             more
             credit
             to
             the
             perswasion
             of
             the
             woman
             and
             of
             the
             serpent
             ,
             than
             to
             the
             true
             word
             of
             God
             :
             which
             was
             nothing
             else
             ,
             but
             even
             as
             much
             as
             to
             take
             the
             forme
             of
             good
             and
             evill
             out
             of
             themselves
             ,
             or
             elsewhere
             ,
             rather
             than
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             cleave
             and
             be
             obedient
             onely
             unto
             him
             ,
             as
             to
             such
             an
             one
             as
             wisheth
             good
             unto
             every
             man.
             For
             man
             being
             deceived
             through
             the
             woman
             and
             the
             Serpent
             ,
             did
             beleeve
             that
             God
             was
             not
             indifferent
             ,
             and
             that
             hee
             had
             withdrawne
             from
             him
             some
             of
             his
             godly
             wisdome
             .
             And
             for
             as
             much
             as
             the
             minde
             now
             was
             departed
             from
             God
             through
             infidelity
             ▪
             and
             looked
             not
             for
             all
             good
             at
             his
             hand
             ,
             therefore
             tooke
             the
             hand
             the
             noisome
             apple
             ,
             and
             the
             mouth
             did
             eat
             the
             forbidden
             meat
             .
             And
             thus
             thought
             hee
             to
             helpe
             himselfe
             to
             Gods
             Majesty
             ,
             by
             another
             meanes
             ,
             rather
             than
             by
             God
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             repaire
             his
             necessitie
             which
             he
             thought
             hee
             had
             .
             And
             so
             with
             infidelity
             ,
             
             unfaithfulnesse
             ,
             disobedience
             and
             unthankfulnesse
             ,
             he
             wrought
             life
             ,
             and
             died
             the
             death
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             he
             offended
             against
             God
             ,
             and
             fell
             into
             the
             punishment
             of
             everlasting
             damnation
             :
             Yea
             he
             made
             himselfe
             bound
             unto
             the
             devill
             ,
             whom
             he
             was
             so
             diligent
             ,
             to
             beleeve
             ,
             to
             follow
             ,
             and
             to
             serve
             :
             Contrariwise
             he
             forsooke
             God
             ,
             and
             so
             came
             he
             utterly
             into
             the
             bondage
             of
             the
             devill
             and
             darknesse
             .
             And
             thus
             have
             we
             now
             the
             goodnesse
             and
             faithfulnesse
             of
             God.
             Againe
             ,
             the
             wickednesse
             and
             great
             unfaithfulnesse
             of
             man.
             
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             III.
             The
             first
             and
             right
             foundation
             of
             our
             holy
             Christian
             faith
             .
          
           
             
             HEre
             now
             had
             the
             just
             God
             occasion
             and
             right
             to
             expell
             man
             ,
             to
             destroy
             him
             ,
             to
             damne
             him
             ,
             and
             to
             leave
             him
             utterly
             to
             the
             devill
             :
             And
             the
             same
             also
             did
             his
             righteousnesse
             and
             truth
             require
             .
             
             For
             he
             had
             said
             ,
             
               In
               what
               day
               soever
               thou
               eatest
               of
               the
               fruit
               ,
               thou
               shalt
               die
               the
               death
               .
            
             Contrariwise
             ,
             the
             goodnesse
             and
             mercy
             of
             God
             required
             ,
             not
             utterly
             to
             suppresse
             man
             a
             poore
             and
             naked
             creature
             .
             In
             the
             meane
             season
             was
             there
             found
             a
             way
             ,
             
             whereby
             the
             righteousnesse
             and
             truth
             of
             God
             should
             be
             satisfied
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             which
             the
             mercy
             of
             God
             should
             specially
             be
             exercised
             and
             declare
             it selfe
             :
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             Christ
             Iesus
             ,
             which
             is
             given
             us
             by
             the
             manifest
             grace
             of
             God
             ,
             was
             offered
             for
             our
             sinnes
             ,
             satisfied
             and
             recompenced
             
             the
             righteousnesse
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             so
             delivered
             us
             out
             of
             the
             bonds
             of
             the
             Devill
             .
             For
             hee
             died
             for
             us
             all
             ,
             in
             as
             much
             as
             God
             said
             :
             
               In
               what
               day
               soever
               thou
               eatest
               thereof
               ,
               thou
               shalt
               die
               the
               death
               .
            
             Therefore
             died
             Christ
             for
             us
             all
             ,
             that
             through
             his
             death
             we
             might
             live
             ,
             and
             be
             taken
             out
             of
             the
             kingdome
             of
             darknesse
             ,
             and
             be
             set
             in
             the
             kingdome
             of
             the
             deare
             beloved
             Sonne
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             This
             device
             of
             Gods
             wisdome
             (
             which
             no
             doubt
             was
             determinate
             from
             everlasting
             )
             was
             also
             directly
             opened
             unto
             Adam
             ,
             after
             the
             fall
             ,
             in
             manner
             following
             :
             When
             man
             had
             eaten
             of
             the
             fruit
             of
             the
             forbidden
             tree
             ,
             immediatly
             his
             eyes
             were
             opened
             ;
             in
             so
             much
             that
             he
             was
             ashamed
             ,
             when
             he
             saw
             that
             he
             was
             naked
             .
             Hitherto
             had
             hee
             lived
             in
             innocencie
             ,
             therefore
             began
             he
             now
             to
             cover
             himselfe
             ,
             but
             with
             simple
             clothing
             ,
             which
             they
             trusted
             not
             much
             to
             (
             like
             as
             it
             is
             all
             unprofitable
             ,
             that
             man
             of
             himselfe
             will
             cover
             his
             sinne
             withall
             )
             saving
             that
             they
             fled
             from
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             hid
             themselves
             from
             him
             .
             
             But
             the
             Lord
             followed
             upon
             the
             fugitive
             ,
             put
             him
             in
             minde
             of
             his
             decay
             ,
             miserie
             ,
             and
             the
             life
             that
             hee
             was
             fallen
             from
             ,
             and
             said
             ;
             
               Adam
               ,
               where
               art
               thou
            
             ?
             Or
             knowest
             thou
             what
             miserie
             thou
             art
             fallen
             into
             from
             great
             felicitie
             ?
             Now
             should
             man
             have
             acknowledged
             his
             fault
             ,
             but
             hee
             shewed
             himselfe
             stiffe-necked
             .
             And
             the
             Lord
             moveth
             him
             still
             ,
             to
             see
             if
             he
             will
             acknowledge
             his
             sinne
             ,
             and
             said
             :
             
               Who
               told
               thee
               that
               thou
               art
               naked
               ?
            
             Yea
             ,
             to
             helpe
             him
             in
             the
             matter
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             him
             confesse
             his
             sinne
             ,
             hee
             saith
             moreover
             ;
             
               Hast
               thou
               not
               eaten
               of
               the
               tree
               of
               the
               which
               I
               forbad
               thee
               that
               thou
               shouldest
               not
               eat
               ?
            
             
             But
             man
             was
             loth
             to
             knowledge
             his
             sinne
             ,
             and
             laid
             it
             first
             upon
             the
             woman
             his
             companion
             ;
             and
             the
             same
             did
             he
             with
             so
             froward
             and
             unadvised
             words
             ,
             
             that
             a
             man
             may
             easily
             see
             ,
             that
             secretly
             in
             his
             heart
             ,
             he
             wickedly
             and
             unreasonably
             laid
             the
             fault
             upon
             God.
             For
             hee
             said
             not
             onely
             ,
             The
             woman
             gave
             me
             of
             the
             tree
             to
             eat
             ;
             but
             added
             proudly
             thereto
             ,
             
               The
               woman
               which
               thou
               gavest
               me
               ,
            
             &c.
             
             As
             though
             he
             should
             say
             ;
             Thou
             thy selfe
             art
             in
             the
             fault
             ;
             if
             thou
             haddest
             not
             given
             mee
             the
             woman
             ,
             I
             had
             not
             beene
             deceived
             .
             
             And
             yet
             the
             righteous
             God
             gave
             him
             not
             the
             woman
             to
             deceive
             him
             ,
             but
             to
             bee
             an
             helpe
             to
             him
             .
             Therefore
             appeareth
             it
             here
             againe
             ,
             that
             the
             sinne
             of
             man
             was
             the
             more
             wilfull
             &
             grievous
             .
             
             Yet
             for
             all
             this
             did
             the
             gracious
             God
             proceed
             further
             ,
             and
             would
             prove
             whether
             hee
             might
             finde
             any
             knowledge
             of
             the
             sinne
             with
             the
             woman
             ,
             the
             beginning
             and
             occasion
             of
             the
             sinne
             .
             But
             nothing
             at
             all
             could
             he
             finde
             .
             The
             one
             person
             was
             as
             the
             other
             ,
             
             and
             they
             both
             had
             no
             power
             .
             Therefore
             like
             as
             Adam
             put
             all
             the
             fault
             to
             the
             woman
             ,
             even
             so
             laid
             the
             woman
             all
             the
             fault
             upon
             the
             Serpent
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             upon
             the
             Devill
             .
             Which
             nature
             doth
             yet
             ,
             to
             this
             day
             ,
             cleave
             in
             man.
             But
             what
             man
             (
             which
             hath
             well
             considered
             this
             foresaid
             matter
             by
             himselfe
             )
             would
             now
             say
             ,
             or
             durst
             thinke
             ,
             that
             any
             part
             of
             the
             promise
             of
             righteousnesse
             and
             salvation
             of
             man
             were
             to
             bee
             ascribed
             to
             his
             owne
             power
             and
             deserving
             ?
             For
             as
             much
             as
             it
             is
             so
             manifest
             ,
             how
             unable
             and
             lost
             a
             creature
             man
             is
             of
             himselfe
             ,
             which
             doth
             nothing
             but
             heape
             sinne
             upon
             sinne
             ,
             and
             disobedience
             upon
             disobedience
             .
             
             Againe
             ,
             who
             is
             so
             blinde
             ,
             but
             he
             seeth
             ,
             that
             all
             salvation
             is
             to
             be
             ascribed
             to
             the
             onely
             meere
             grace
             and
             mercie
             of
             God
             ?
             For
             now
             followeth
             it
             first
             how
             God
             handled
             this
             matter
             .
          
           
             Now
             when
             all
             the
             complaint
             was
             made
             upon
             the
             Serpent
             ,
             
             the
             Lord
             asketh
             and
             examineth
             the
             Serpent
             nothing
             at
             all
             ,
             for
             the
             deed
             was
             open
             ,
             neither
             was
             the
             Serpent
             created
             of
             God
             to
             speake
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             Devill
             was
             there
             no
             truth
             .
             Therefore
             doth
             the
             Lord
             righteously
             curse
             the
             Serpent
             the
             Devill
             .
             Unto
             the
             bodily
             serpent
             also
             (
             whom
             the
             Devill
             used
             as
             an
             instrument
             )
             he
             giveth
             a
             sore
             curse
             ,
             and
             saith
             ;
             
               Vpon
               thy
               belly
               shalt
               thou
               goe
               ,
            
             
             
               and
               earth
               shalt
               thou
               eat
               all
               the
               dayes
               of
               thy
               life
               :
            
             When
             this
             was
             done
             ,
             it
             was
             ordained
             now
             first
             for
             man
             ,
             that
             (
             according
             to
             the
             righteousnesse
             and
             truth
             of
             God
             )
             he
             should
             bee
             punished
             also
             with
             the
             curse
             and
             with
             eternall
             death
             :
             but
             for
             the
             causes
             expressed
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             this
             chapter
             ,
             the
             curse
             was
             directed
             unto
             Christ
             ,
             who
             also
             with
             cleare
             words
             was
             promised
             ,
             and
             so
             was
             life
             in
             him
             promised
             likewise
             .
          
           
             Therefore
             saith
             not
             the
             Lord
             now
             ;
             And
             cursed
             bee
             thou
             man
             ,
             because
             thou
             hast
             done
             against
             my
             Commandement
             ;
             but
             ,
             
               And
               I
               will
               put
               enmitie
               betweene
               thee
               and
               the
               woman
               ,
            
             
             
               betweene
               thy
               seed
               and
               her
               seed
               :
               the
               same
               shall
               tread
               thee
               on
               the
               head
               ,
               and
               thou
               shalt
               tread
               him
               on
               the
               heele
               .
            
             Which
             is
             thus
             much
             to
             say
             ;
             Thou
             hast
             used
             the
             woman
             to
             the
             destruction
             of
             men
             ,
             so
             that
             from
             henceforth
             they
             bring
             death
             ,
             and
             by
             kinde
             and
             nature
             are
             damned
             when
             they
             are
             borne
             .
             Therefore
             will
             I
             also
             use
             the
             woman
             ,
             but
             to
             salvation
             :
             for
             of
             the
             woman
             shall
             a
             seed
             or
             
             childe
             bee
             borne
             ,
             
             which
             shall
             breake
             thy
             head
             ,
             power
             and
             kingdome
             ,
             sinne
             ,
             damnation
             and
             death
             :
             howbeit
             in
             his
             manhood
             he
             shall
             be
             trodden
             down
             and
             bitten
             .
             That
             is
             ,
             Man
             with
             his
             transgression
             hath
             deserved
             eternall
             death
             ,
             so
             that
             (
             after
             the
             rigour
             of
             my
             justice
             )
             hee
             should
             perish
             and
             belong
             to
             the
             Devill
             for
             ever
             :
             neverthelesse
             I
             Will
             have
             mercie
             upon
             him
             ,
             and
             receive
             him
             to
             grace
             againe
             .
             But
             to
             the
             intent
             that
             my
             truth
             and
             righteousnesse
             may
             be
             satisfied
             ,
             I
             will
             cause
             my
             Sonne
             to
             take
             the
             verie
             nature
             of
             man
             upon
             him
             .
             Then
             will
             I
             ,
             that
             hee
             take
             upon
             himselfe
             the
             curse
             and
             damnation
             ,
             and
             die
             ,
             and
             with
             his
             innocent
             death
             to
             take
             away
             that
             noisome
             death
             and
             curse
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             set
             the
             generation
             of
             man
             out
             of
             death
             into
             life
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             dominion
             of
             the
             Devill
             into
             his
             owne
             kingdome
             ,
             out
             of
             darknesse
             into
             light
             .
             
             Thus
             the
             right
             foundation
             or
             ground
             of
             our
             holy
             faith
             continueth
             fast
             and
             unmoved
             :
             in
             so
             much
             as
             all
             the
             generation
             of
             man
             is
             whole
             and
             cleansed
             from
             sinne
             ,
             and
             delivered
             from
             the
             curse
             ,
             from
             the
             Devill
             and
             everlasting
             damnation
             ,
             onely
             through
             the
             mercie
             and
             meere
             grace
             of
             God
             by
             Iesus
             Christ
             .
          
           
             
             As
             touching
             this
             ,
             Paul
             said
             when
             hee
             wrote
             to
             the
             Romans
             in
             the
             8.
             
             Chapter
             ;
             
               God
               sent
               his
               Sonne
               in
               the
               similitude
               of
               sinfull
               flesh
               ,
               and
               through
               sinne
               ,
            
             (
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             through
             the
             sinne-offering
             and
             willing
             death
             of
             Christ
             )
             
               he
               condemned
               sin
               in
               the
               flesh
               .
            
             And
             in
             the
             first
             Epistle
             to
             the
             Corinthians
             ,
             the
             first
             Chapter
             ,
             
             the
             same
             Paul
             saith
             ,
             
               Christ
               Iesus
               is
               appointed
               of
               God
               to
               be
               our
               wisdome
               ,
               and
               righteousnesse
               ,
               and
               sanctification
               ,
               and
               redemption
               :
               that
               as
               it
               is
               written
               ,
               
               who
               so
               glorieth
               and
               rejoyceth
               ,
               let
               him
               glorie
               and
               rejoyce
               in
               the
               Lord.
               
            
          
           
             But
             for
             as
             much
             as
             this
             is
             the
             first
             promise
             ,
             and
             the
             first
             sure
             Evangelion
             ,
             I
             will
             now
             speake
             of
             everie
             word
             in
             especiall
             .
             First
             ,
             God
             calleth
             his
             Sonne
             our
             Lord
             Iesus
             ,
             the
             seed
             of
             the
             woman
             .
             A
             seed
             ,
             because
             of
             the
             verie
             nature
             of
             man
             ,
             and
             because
             that
             our
             Lord
             should
             not
             take
             upon
             him
             a
             fantasticall
             ,
             but
             a
             verie
             true
             bodie
             .
          
           
             But
             to
             these
             words
             there
             is
             added
             ,
             
             
               Of
               the
               woman
            
             .
             For
             our
             Lord
             was
             not
             conceived
             and
             borne
             of
             mans
             seed
             ,
             but
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             out
             of
             the
             Virgine
             Marie
             .
             Therefore
             cannot
             this
             sentence
             be
             understood
             of
             Eve
             ,
             but
             of
             the
             Virgine
             Marie
             .
             Now
             whereas
             she
             is
             called
             a
             woman
             ,
             it
             is
             done
             because
             of
             the
             kinred
             :
             For
             even
             the
             daughters
             also
             and
             maidens
             are
             reckoned
             in
             the
             womens
             kinred
             ,
             and
             yet
             continue
             undefiled
             virgins
             .
             God
             also
             hath
             spoken
             here
             distinctly
             ,
             and
             said
             not
             ;
             I
             will
             put
             enmitie
             betweene
             thee
             and
             this
             woman
             ,
             but
             betweene
             thee
             and
             
               (
               haischah
            
             )
             the
             woman
             ,
             understanding
             some
             speciall
             woman
             ,
             no
             doubt
             even
             such
             an
             one
             as
             he
             afterward
             set
             forth
             cleerely
             by
             Esay
             ,
             saying
             ;
             
             
               Behold
               ,
               a
               virgin
               shall
               conceive
               and
               beare
               a
               sonne
               ,
            
             &c.
             
             And
             this
             word
             
               (
               seed
            
             )
             was
             alway
             afterward
             in
             everie
             renewing
             of
             this
             promise
             concerning
             Christ
             Iesu
             among
             all
             the
             Patriarks
             and
             Prophets
             ,
             rehearsed
             ,
             used
             ,
             and
             expressed
             ,
             untill
             the
             time
             of
             David
             .
             Of
             whom
             the
             Lord
             afterward
             was
             called
             a
             flower
             ,
             the
             root
             ,
             sprowting
             ,
             or
             blossome
             of
             David
             .
             The
             holy
             Apostle
             Paul
             expoundeth
             this
             word
             
               (
               seed
            
             )
             clearely
             and
             plainly
             ,
             and
             saith
             it
             is
             Christ
             ,
             Gal.
             3.
             
             
             
             Moreover
             ,
             
             it
             serveth
             to
             the
             praise
             of
             the
             Lords
             mother
             ,
             that
             God
             saith
             ,
             
               I
               will
               put
               enmitie
               betweene
               the
               woman
               and
               thee
               :
            
             for
             he
             meaneth
             the
             difference
             of
             both
             their
             natures
             .
             The
             Devill
             is
             proud
             ,
             subtill
             ,
             wicked
             ,
             false
             ,
             and
             untrue
             :
             but
             the
             mother
             of
             Christ
             is
             lowly
             ,
             simple
             ,
             vertuous
             ,
             faithfull
             and
             upright
             ,
             chaste
             and
             cleane
             .
             And
             the
             same
             pure
             virgin
             and
             gracious
             mother
             hath
             borne
             unto
             us
             him
             that
             trod
             downe
             the
             Serpents
             head
             .
             The
             head
             of
             the
             Serpent
             is
             the
             power
             and
             kingdome
             of
             the
             Devill
             ,
             even
             sinne
             ,
             the
             curse
             and
             damnation
             .
             All
             this
             hath
             that
             blessed
             seed
             broken
             for
             his
             faithfull
             .
             All
             which
             things
             the
             holy
             Apostle
             Paul
             also
             hath
             taught
             with
             these
             words
             :
             
             
               The
               Lord
               is
               become
               partaker
               of
               our
               flesh
               and
               bloud
               ,
               that
               he
               through
               death
               might
               take
               away
               the
               power
               from
               him
               ,
               which
               had
               the
               Lordship
               over
               death
               ,
               that
               is
               to
               say
               ,
               the
               Devill
               ;
               and
               to
               deliver
               them
               which
               through
               feare
               of
               death
               ,
               were
               all
               their
               life
               time
               in
               bondage
               .
               For
               hee
               tooke
               not
               upon
               him
               the
               Angels
               ,
               but
               the
               seed
               of
               Abraham
               tooke
               hee
               upon
               him
               ,
            
             &c.
             
             And
             to
             the
             same
             meaning
             doth
             this
             also
             serve
             that
             followeth
             ;
             
             
               And
               thou
               shalt
               tread
               him
               on
               the
               heele
               .
            
             The
             heele
             is
             the
             lowest
             part
             in
             man
             ,
             and
             here
             it
             signifieth
             the
             most
             inferiour
             thing
             in
             Christ
             ,
             even
             his
             flesh
             .
             This
             hath
             the
             old
             Serpent
             the
             Devill
             persecuted
             and
             trodden
             downe
             by
             his
             members
             
               Caiphas
               ,
               Annas
               ,
               Herod
            
             ,
             and
             
               Pontius
               Pilate
            
             .
             For
             Peter
             saith
             ,
             
               Christ
               hath
               suffered
               for
               us
               in
               the
               flesh
               :
            
             
             The
             Godhead
             is
             impassible
             ,
             and
             the
             soule
             immortall
             .
             But
             by
             this
             treading
             downe
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             hath
             God
             trodden
             downe
             the
             kingdome
             of
             the
             Devill
             ,
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             by
             his
             death
             hath
             he
             destroyed
             death
             ,
             and
             
             brought
             life
             againe
             to
             all
             them
             that
             beleeve
             .
             Hereof
             commeth
             it
             that
             Christ
             saith
             himselfe
             ,
             Ioh.
             12.
             
             
               Now
               is
               the
               judgement
               of
               the
               world
               ,
            
             
             
               now
               shall
               the
               Prince
               of
               this
               world
               be
               thrust
               out
               .
               And
               I
               when
               I
               am
               lift
               up
            
             (
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             crucified
             )
             
               from
               the
               earth
               ,
               will
               draw
               all
               things
               to
               me
               .
            
          
           
             At
             the
             last
             saith
             the
             Lord
             ,
             that
             he
             will
             put
             enmitie
             betweene
             the
             Serpent
             and
             the
             womans
             seed
             .
             This
             may
             wee
             see
             in
             the
             Devill
             ,
             and
             his
             members
             and
             acts
             ,
             how
             they
             are
             contrarie
             to
             Christ
             and
             his
             members
             and
             deeds
             .
             But
             how
             strong
             soever
             the
             Serpent
             is
             ,
             yet
             shall
             he
             be
             trodden
             downe
             through
             Christ
             and
             his
             faithfull
             .
             Hereof
             commeth
             it
             ,
             that
             Paul
             spake
             so
             comfortably
             to
             the
             Romans
             ,
             Rom.
             16.
             
             
             
               The
               God
               of
               peace
               shall
               shortly
               tread
               downe
               the
               Devill
               under
               your
               feet
               .
            
             And
             herewithall
             is
             the
             dutie
             also
             of
             the
             faithfull
             in
             Christ
             shortly
             comprehended
             .
             For
             as
             touching
             them
             that
             say
             ,
             
             Is
             it
             enough
             then
             ,
             and
             is
             all
             well
             ,
             when
             I
             knowledge
             that
             I
             am
             a
             sinner
             ,
             and
             saved
             through
             the
             blessed
             seed
             only
             ?
             To
             them
             it
             is
             here
             answered
             and
             cleerly
             given
             to
             understand
             ,
             
             that
             all
             they
             which
             put
             their
             trust
             in
             the
             blessed
             seed
             ,
             take
             upon
             them
             the
             kinde
             of
             the
             seed
             ,
             and
             hate
             the
             kinde
             of
             the
             Serpent
             ,
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             sinne
             and
             blasphemie
             ,
             and
             fight
             alway
             more
             and
             more
             against
             the
             world
             and
             the
             Devill
             as
             long
             as
             they
             live
             ,
             yea
             and
             occupie
             themselves
             most
             faithfully
             about
             that
             which
             is
             Gods
             will.
             And
             hereto
             now
             serveth
             it
             that
             followeth
             after
             .
             For
             when
             the
             Lord
             had
             taken
             away
             the
             everlasting
             death
             ,
             he
             laid
             upon
             man
             a
             temporall
             punishment
             ,
             correction
             and
             discipline
             ,
             in
             the
             which
             hee
             should
             
             be
             exercised
             as
             long
             as
             hee
             lived
             upon
             earth
             .
             And
             upon
             the
             woman
             he
             laid
             trouble
             ,
             sorrow
             ,
             and
             paine
             ,
             when
             she
             should
             beare
             and
             bring
             forth
             children
             :
             Subjection
             also
             and
             service
             with
             feare
             and
             obedience
             ,
             which
             she
             oweth
             to
             the
             man.
             To
             man
             ,
             hee
             enjoyneth
             labour
             ,
             for
             the
             Lord
             cursed
             the
             earth
             ,
             and
             said
             ;
             
             
               With
               sorrow
               shalt
               thou
               get
               thy
               living
               all
               the
               dayes
               of
               thy
               life
               .
               Yea
               ,
               in
               the
               sweat
               of
               thy
               face
               shalt
               thou
               eat
               thy
               bread
               .
            
             Moreover
             ,
             he
             layeth
             temporall
             death
             upon
             them
             both
             ,
             
             and
             saith
             ;
             
               Earth
               thou
               art
               ,
               and
               to
               earth
               shalt
               thou
               returne
               .
            
             Of
             the
             first
             doth
             Paul
             speake
             also
             ,
             
             1
             Tim.
             2.
             
             
               The
               woman
               shall
               be
               saved
               by
               bearing
               of
               children
               ,
               if
               she
               continue
               in
               faith
               ,
               and
               in
               love
               ,
               and
               in
               holinesse
               ,
               or
               cleannesse
               ,
               and
               nurture
               .
            
             Of
             the
             second
             speaketh
             the
             same
             Paul
             likewise
             to
             the
             Ephesians
             and
             Thessalonians
             ;
             
             
               Let
               no
               man
               undermine
               or
               deceive
               his
               brother
               in
               occupying
               :
               and
               who
               so
               hath
               used
               falshood
               and
               deceit
               ,
               let
               him
               doe
               it
               no
               more
               ,
               but
               let
               him
               rather
               labour
               with
               his
               hands
               some
               honest
               thing
               ,
               that
               he
               may
               have
               to
               distribute
               unto
               such
               as
               have
               need
               .
            
             
             And
             as
             touching
             death
             ,
             Paul
             also
             saith
             to
             the
             Hebrewes
             in
             the
             ninth
             Chapter
             ,
             
               How
               that
               it
               is
               appointed
               unto
               men
               ,
               once
               to
               die
               ,
               and
               that
               even
               so
               Christ
               Iesus
               was
               offered
               up
               and
               died
               once
               for
               all
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             IIII.
             Of
             the
             first
             faithfull
             Christians
             ,
             ADAM
             and
             EVE
             .
          
           
             ANd
             hitherto
             I
             trust
             we
             have
             had
             in
             the
             first
             promise
             of
             God
             the
             foundation
             ,
             and
             the
             whole
             summe
             of
             our
             holy
             Christian
             faith
             ;
             namely
             ,
             that
             the
             whole
             generation
             of
             man
             was
             but
             lost
             through
             his
             owne
             fault
             and
             wickednesse
             ,
             and
             fallen
             into
             death
             and
             damnation
             ,
             so
             that
             there
             remaineth
             nothing
             in
             man
             but
             it
             is
             displeasant
             to
             God
             :
             Hereof
             commeth
             it
             that
             there
             is
             nothing
             to
             be
             ascribed
             unto
             the
             power
             and
             deserving
             of
             man
             ,
             save
             sinne
             and
             malediction
             .
             But
             God
             of
             his
             abundant
             mercy
             had
             compassion
             on
             us
             ,
             and
             of
             very
             grace
             promised
             he
             life
             unto
             us
             againe
             in
             his
             Sonne
             our
             Lord
             Iesus
             ,
             whom
             he
             would
             to
             become
             man
             ,
             and
             to
             suffer
             death
             in
             his
             flesh
             ,
             that
             thereby
             hee
             might
             tread
             downe
             the
             devill
             ,
             death
             ,
             sinne
             and
             hell
             .
             Item
             ,
             he
             would
             put
             enmitie
             betweene
             the
             womans
             seed
             and
             the
             serpent
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             he
             would
             endue
             us
             (
             which
             are
             the
             seed
             ,
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             the
             children
             of
             Adam
             ,
             if
             wee
             beleeve
             )
             with
             another
             heart
             and
             power
             ,
             that
             we
             might
             become
             enemies
             unto
             the
             devils
             workes
             ,
             resist
             his
             suggestion
             ,
             and
             hold
             our selves
             fast
             by
             the
             blessed
             seed
             ,
             labouring
             and
             suffering
             whatsoever
             God
             enjoyneth
             us
             to
             worke
             and
             suffer
             .
             Who
             is
             it
             now
             ,
             which
             seeth
             not
             herein
             ,
             all
             that
             is
             written
             in
             the
             whole
             Scripture
             ,
             of
             beleefe
             ,
             of
             love
             and
             innocencie
             ,
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             of
             a
             Christian
             life
             and
             faith
             ?
             Who
             so
             is
             disposed
             ,
             let
             him
             looke
             
             upon
             the
             2.3
             .
             and
             4.
             chapters
             of
             Paul
             to
             the
             Romanes
             ,
             the
             first
             and
             second
             to
             the
             Ephesians
             :
             let
             him
             compare
             those
             chapters
             toward
             this
             summe
             ,
             and
             he
             shall
             finde
             it
             none
             otherwise
             .
          
           
             For
             as
             much
             then
             as
             Adam
             and
             Eve
             had
             faith
             in
             God
             ,
             and
             stood
             so
             toward
             God
             ,
             that
             they
             knowledged
             themselves
             to
             be
             sinners
             ,
             and
             trusted
             to
             be
             saved
             only
             through
             the
             blessed
             seed
             ,
             giving
             themselves
             over
             willingly
             into
             the
             discipline
             and
             nurture
             ,
             travell
             and
             trouble
             of
             this
             time
             .
             No
             man
             can
             say
             contrary
             ,
             but
             it
             followeth
             ,
             that
             our
             first
             elders
             were
             Christians
             .
             Neverthelesse
             we
             will
             declare
             the
             same
             yet
             more
             clearely
             ,
             by
             Moyses
             words
             following
             :
             
             
               And
               Adam
               called
               his
               wife
               Heva
               ,
               because
               shee
               should
               be
               the
               mother
               of
               all
               living
               .
            
             For
             as
             soone
             as
             he
             was
             now
             strengthned
             through
             the
             promise
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             beleeved
             that
             hee
             and
             his
             posteritie
             (
             which
             else
             were
             children
             of
             wrath
             ,
             of
             the
             devill
             ,
             and
             of
             death
             )
             should
             live
             through
             the
             blessed
             seed
             ,
             he
             turned
             his
             wives
             name
             ,
             and
             called
             her
             Heva
             ,
             for
             the
             remembrance
             of
             the
             matter
             ,
             and
             practising
             of
             his
             faith
             :
             for
             he
             beleeved
             ,
             that
             shee
             now
             living
             in
             the
             power
             of
             the
             blessed
             seed
             ,
             should
             bring
             forth
             ,
             not
             only
             quicke
             men
             temporally
             as
             pertaining
             to
             this
             naturall
             life
             ;
             (
             like
             as
             we
             call
             other
             creatures
             living
             )
             but
             living
             ,
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             children
             of
             salvation
             .
             For
             Adam
             had
             lost
             eternall
             life
             from
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             from
             us
             his
             posteritie
             :
             but
             the
             same
             is
             given
             unto
             us
             againe
             through
             Iesus
             Christ
             our
             Lord.
             Adam
             for
             as
             much
             as
             he
             beleeved
             ,
             changed
             his
             wives
             name
             ,
             like
             as
             we
             finde
             that
             for
             great
             weighty
             causes
             the
             names
             of
             certaine
             places
             ,
             cities
             and
             men
             
             were
             changed
             :
             Thus
             was
             Iacob
             called
             
               Israel
               ;
               Simon
               ,
               Peter
               ;
               Luthz
               ,
               Bethel
               .
               Eve
            
             had
             now
             a
             name
             of
             life
             ,
             for
             Haiah
             in
             Hebrew
             is
             as
             much
             to
             say
             ,
             as
             Life
             .
             Afore
             was
             shee
             called
             Ischa
             ,
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             Woman
             ,
             because
             shee
             was
             taken
             from
             out
             of
             the
             man
             ,
             
             which
             in
             the
             Hebrew
             is
             called
             Isch
             ,
             Gen.
             2.
             
             And
             thus
             it
             is
             manifest
             ,
             what
             faith
             Adam
             had
             ,
             whereby
             we
             may
             well
             suppose
             ,
             that
             Eve
             had
             none
             other
             faith
             .
          
           
             But
             God
             used
             his
             mercy
             and
             loving
             kindnesse
             yet
             furthermore
             ,
             
             even
             in
             the
             mids
             of
             all
             correction
             :
             for
             when
             he
             would
             now
             expell
             man
             out
             of
             paradise
             into
             miserie
             ,
             he
             doth
             unto
             him
             in
             every
             condition
             ,
             even
             as
             a
             faithfull
             father
             ,
             which
             for
             some
             misdeed
             putteth
             his
             sonne
             away
             from
             him
             ,
             notwithstanding
             leaveth
             him
             not
             utterly
             comfortlesse
             ,
             but
             provideth
             him
             a
             garment
             ,
             and
             comforteth
             him
             with
             friendly
             words
             ,
             and
             then
             first
             sendeth
             him
             away
             from
             him
             .
             Even
             thus
             doth
             God
             the
             father
             of
             heaven
             also
             .
             For
             first
             he
             cloatheth
             Adam
             and
             Eve
             against
             the
             frost
             and
             tempest
             of
             weather
             ,
             in
             as
             much
             as
             (
             by
             the
             meanes
             of
             sinne
             )
             the
             weather
             ,
             the
             earth
             ,
             the
             aire
             ,
             and
             all
             creatures
             ,
             were
             no
             more
             so
             subject
             ,
             tame
             and
             obedient
             unto
             man
             ,
             as
             they
             were
             afore
             the
             fall
             .
             Therefore
             even
             now
             at
             this
             present
             time
             whatsoever
             inconvenience
             and
             harme
             is
             in
             the
             good
             creatures
             of
             God
             ,
             it
             commeth
             by
             the
             meanes
             of
             our
             sinnes
             .
             Afterward
             doth
             the
             Lord
             comfort
             the
             miserable
             wretched
             man
             with
             very
             loving
             words
             after
             this
             manner
             :
             
             
               Behold
               ,
               Adam
               is
               become
               like
               one
               of
               us
               :
            
             or
             ,
             
               Loe
               ,
               Adam
               shall
               be
               as
               one
               of
               us
               ,
               and
               it
               shall
               happen
               unto
               him
               ,
               as
               to
               
               one
               of
               us
               ,
               and
               he
               shall
               know
               good
               and
               evill
               .
            
             This
             doth
             God
             speake
             which
             is
             one
             in
             substance
             ,
             and
             three
             in
             persons
             :
             he
             prophesieth
             here
             unto
             Adam
             ,
             that
             he
             shall
             know
             or
             have
             experience
             of
             good
             and
             evill
             ,
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             that
             upon
             earth
             he
             must
             feele
             prosperitie
             and
             adversitie
             ,
             miserie
             and
             trouble
             ,
             sowre
             and
             sweet
             ,
             and
             must
             suffer
             necessitie
             ,
             paine
             and
             affliction
             .
             
             Yet
             in
             all
             this
             must
             he
             be
             constant
             and
             patient
             ,
             forasmuch
             as
             nothing
             shall
             happen
             unto
             him
             ,
             save
             even
             the
             same
             that
             shall
             happen
             to
             one
             of
             them
             .
             And
             he
             meaneth
             the
             Sonne
             our
             Lord
             Iesus
             Christ
             the
             second
             person
             in
             the
             holy
             Trinitie
             .
             With
             this
             his
             passion
             ,
             and
             through
             the
             same
             doth
             he
             comfort
             Adam
             .
             As
             though
             he
             would
             say
             :
             let
             the
             paine
             ,
             sorrow
             and
             trouble
             which
             thou
             must
             suffer
             upon
             earth
             ,
             not
             vex
             thee
             ,
             and
             consider
             that
             one
             of
             us
             also
             shall
             take
             upon
             him
             the
             kinde
             and
             nature
             of
             man
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             serpent
             (
             as
             it
             is
             said
             afore
             )
             shall
             tread
             him
             on
             the
             heele
             ,
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             he
             shall
             die
             ,
             he
             shall
             be
             opprest
             and
             have
             much
             affliction
             and
             trouble
             all
             the
             daies
             of
             his
             life
             .
             In
             the
             same
             meaning
             also
             did
             the
             holy
             Apostle
             Peter
             say
             :
             
             
               Christ
               suffered
               for
               our
               sakes
               ,
               and
               gave
               us
               an
               example
               ,
               that
               we
               should
               follow
               him
               ,
               and
               goe
               in
               his
               footsteps
               .
            
          
           
             
             Out
             of
             all
             this
             is
             it
             easie
             to
             understand
             ,
             what
             faith
             and
             knowledge
             Adam
             had
             of
             our
             Lord
             Christ
             :
             namely
             ,
             that
             he
             knew
             in
             him
             very
             Godhead
             and
             manhood
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             saw
             in
             faith
             his
             Passion
             and
             Crosse
             a
             farre
             off
             .
             Moreover
             ,
             that
             the
             passion
             of
             Christ
             once
             done
             for
             all
             ,
             breaketh
             the
             kingdome
             of
             the
             devill
             ,
             and
             bringeth
             life
             againe
             to
             such
             as
             
             faithfully
             beleeve
             .
             Secondly
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             to
             our
             living
             ,
             an
             example
             ,
             at
             the
             which
             wee
             ought
             to
             learne
             patience
             in
             adversitie
             ,
             and
             daily
             to
             die
             from
             all
             evill
             .
             And
             hereto
             now
             serve
             all
             doctrines
             of
             patience
             ,
             of
             bearing
             the
             crosse
             ,
             of
             despising
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             mortifying
             or
             putting
             off
             the
             old
             Adam
             ,
             which
             thing
             is
             contained
             and
             with
             many
             and
             goodly
             words
             handled
             thorowout
             the
             Prophets
             and
             Apostles
             .
             As
             for
             Adam
             and
             Eve
             ,
             they
             lacked
             none
             of
             these
             things
             ,
             though
             they
             had
             not
             the
             matter
             in
             writing
             .
             For
             God
             spake
             it
             all
             to
             them
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             wrote
             it
             in
             their
             hearts
             .
             Moreover
             ,
             our
             first
             Elders
             had
             no
             Church
             ,
             rites
             ,
             nor
             ceremonies
             ,
             save
             only
             the
             bodily
             offering
             ,
             a
             representation
             of
             the
             sacrificing
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             exercises
             or
             tokens
             of
             thankfulnesse
             .
             For
             how
             should
             Cain
             and
             Abel
             else
             have
             knowne
             any
             thing
             of
             sacrifice
             ,
             if
             they
             had
             not
             received
             the
             same
             at
             the
             custome
             of
             their
             father
             ?
             who
             with
             his
             wife
             Eva
             the
             mother
             of
             us
             all
             ,
             was
             saved
             by
             none
             other
             worke
             or
             merit
             of
             man
             ,
             but
             only
             through
             and
             in
             the
             blessed
             seed
             our
             Lord
             Iesus
             Christ
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             V.
             That
             the
             holy
             Patriarks
             also
             were
             Christians
             ,
             and
             saved
             by
             Christ
             .
          
           
             SUch
             faith
             in
             Christ
             Iesus
             as
             we
             now
             have
             spoken
             of
             ,
             did
             the
             holy
             father
             Adam
             (
             no
             doubt
             )
             teach
             his
             children
             :
             that
             they
             also
             might
             plant
             in
             their
             children
             the
             promise
             of
             God
             ,
             his
             mercy
             
             and
             device
             concerning
             the
             Messias
             or
             Saviour
             ,
             that
             was
             for
             to
             come
             .
             And
             truly
             Abel
             had
             such
             a
             notable
             faith
             in
             God
             ,
             that
             the
             holy
             Apostle
             Paul
             wrote
             of
             him
             after
             this
             manner
             :
             
             
               Through
               faith
               did
               Abel
               offer
               a
               greater
               sacrifice
               than
               did
               Cain
               ,
               and
               thereby
               obtained
               he
               witnesse
               that
               he
               was
               righteous
               .
               For
               God
               bare
               record
               to
               his
               gifts
               .
            
             In
             as
             much
             then
             as
             it
             cannot
             be
             denied
             ,
             but
             that
             all
             they
             which
             are
             just
             and
             righteous
             ,
             be
             made
             righteous
             through
             the
             blessed
             seed
             .
             And
             Abel
             was
             justified
             .
             
             It
             followeth
             that
             he
             was
             made
             righteous
             through
             faith
             in
             Iesus
             Christ
             .
             In
             that
             he
             did
             sacrifice
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             token
             and
             fruit
             of
             a
             heart
             that
             was
             thankfull
             ,
             and
             feared
             God.
             It
             was
             no
             such
             enterprise
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             clense
             and
             make
             himselfe
             acceptable
             unto
             God
             through
             that
             outward
             sacrifice
             .
             For
             certaine
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             no
             outward
             oblation
             purifieth
             man
             within
             :
             But
             the
             grace
             of
             God
             granted
             unto
             us
             through
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             purifieth
             us
             aright
             .
             And
             the
             outward
             sacrifices
             of
             the
             old
             fathers
             ,
             beside
             that
             they
             were
             tokens
             of
             thankfulnesse
             ,
             praise
             ,
             and
             magnifying
             of
             God
             ,
             (
             as
             it
             is
             said
             afore
             )
             were
             figures
             of
             the
             only
             perpetuall
             sacrifice
             of
             our
             Saviour
             Christ
             .
             And
             in
             this
             behalfe
             they
             were
             even
             as
             much
             as
             sacraments
             of
             things
             to
             come
             .
             Thus
             also
             ,
             and
             in
             like
             understanding
             have
             our
             first
             fathers
             done
             sacrifice
             ,
             as
             hereafter
             it
             shall
             follow
             more
             largely
             .
          
           
             Now
             like
             as
             in
             Abel
             there
             is
             set
             forth
             unto
             us
             an
             example
             of
             Gods
             seed
             ,
             and
             of
             a
             regenerate
             true
             faithfull
             Christian
             man.
             
             So
             is
             Cain
             a
             seed
             of
             the
             Serpent
             ,
             a
             childe
             of
             the
             Devill
             ,
             which
             despised
             the
             inspiration
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             harkened
             to
             the
             deceitfull
             
             Serpent
             .
             And
             in
             these
             two
             brethren
             wee
             may
             see
             what
             God
             meaned
             ,
             when
             he
             said
             :
             
               I
               will
               put
               enmitie
               betweene
               the
               seed
               of
               the
               woman
               and
               thy
               seed
               .
            
             As
             though
             he
             would
             say
             :
             There
             shall
             be
             two
             manner
             of
             people
             ,
             the
             one
             shall
             cleave
             unto
             Christ
             ,
             the
             blessed
             seed
             ,
             the
             other
             shall
             cleave
             unto
             the
             Devill
             .
             And
             these
             two
             generations
             shall
             in
             no
             wise
             agree
             ,
             but
             be
             at
             variance
             in
             faith
             and
             religion
             .
             I
             will
             endue
             my
             seed
             ,
             that
             they
             shall
             cleave
             only
             unto
             me
             ,
             feare
             me
             ,
             honour
             and
             worship
             mee
             ,
             seeke
             all
             salvation
             in
             me
             through
             the
             blessed
             seed
             ,
             live
             vertuously
             ,
             honestly
             ,
             and
             soberly
             .
             Then
             shall
             the
             Serpent
             tempt
             their
             seed
             with
             hypocrisie
             ,
             not
             to
             love
             me
             nor
             serve
             mee
             aright
             ,
             not
             to
             hold
             of
             mee
             as
             they
             should
             ,
             not
             to
             trust
             in
             me
             ,
             but
             to
             love
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             to
             follow
             the
             lusts
             and
             temptations
             thereof
             :
             All
             this
             finde
             wee
             here
             in
             these
             two
             brethren
             ,
             in
             whom
             beginneth
             the
             first
             difference
             of
             true
             and
             false
             beleevers
             .
             
             For
             Abel
             was
             simple
             ,
             godly
             ,
             and
             of
             a
             constant
             faith
             in
             God.
             And
             in
             as
             much
             as
             he
             tooke
             God
             for
             his
             refuge
             ,
             he
             brought
             him
             gifts
             of
             his
             best
             substance
             ,
             no
             doubt
             because
             he
             had
             first
             given
             over
             his
             soule
             and
             all
             his
             power
             unto
             God
             ,
             at
             whom
             alone
             hee
             sought
             all
             good
             without
             any
             hypocrisie
             .
             He
             was
             also
             innocent
             ,
             vertuous
             and
             friendly
             ,
             and
             followed
             not
             his
             owne
             tentations
             .
             And
             for
             this
             faiths
             sake
             did
             his
             sacrifice
             please
             God
             :
             but
             Cains
             pleased
             him
             not
             ,
             for
             his
             heart
             was
             not
             right
             with
             God
             :
             he
             was
             a
             dissembler
             ,
             greedie
             and
             vnfaithfull
             person
             ,
             which
             set
             his
             heart
             and
             minde
             upon
             earthly
             things
             ,
             alway
             despising
             Gods
             word
             ,
             and
             following
             his
             owne
             tentation
             .
             Which
             thing
             was
             evident
             in
             this
             ,
             that
             he
             having
             
             no
             cause
             (
             only
             of
             a
             wilfull
             heart
             ,
             and
             through
             the
             temptation
             of
             the
             serpent
             )
             murthered
             his
             owne
             brother
             :
             Whereby
             hee
             hath
             obtained
             to
             be
             the
             Arch-father
             of
             all
             murtherers
             ,
             which
             persecute
             and
             murther
             the
             seed
             of
             God
             (
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             the
             true
             beleevers
             )
             only
             for
             their
             faiths
             sake
             .
             Thus
             became
             Abel
             the
             first
             martyr
             and
             instrument
             of
             God
             and
             of
             Christ
             in
             the
             holy
             Church
             .
             
             For
             these
             two
             brethren
             have
             set
             forth
             before
             us
             ,
             the
             whole
             battell
             and
             strife
             ,
             which
             the
             world
             ,
             the
             citie
             of
             the
             devill
             ,
             the
             children
             and
             citizens
             of
             the
             cursed
             citie
             (
             wherein
             the
             Serpent
             is
             head
             and
             master
             ,
             and
             hath
             the
             dominion
             )
             shall
             make
             against
             the
             citie
             and
             citizens
             in
             whom
             Christ
             is
             the
             head
             ,
             unto
             the
             end
             of
             the
             world
             .
             The
             freemen
             of
             the
             citie
             of
             God
             and
             of
             Christ
             ,
             doe
             cleave
             only
             unto
             God
             ,
             
             serve
             him
             with
             all
             their
             heart
             ,
             build
             only
             upon
             Christ
             .
             The
             citizens
             of
             the
             Serpent
             despise
             God
             ,
             and
             yet
             they
             boast
             of
             God
             ,
             to
             whom
             also
             they
             offer
             and
             doe
             service
             ,
             but
             not
             as
             they
             ought
             to
             doe
             .
             Now
             when
             they
             perceive
             that
             their
             faith
             is
             not
             right
             ,
             and
             that
             their
             hypocrisie
             is
             espied
             and
             misliked
             ,
             then
             fall
             they
             to
             murthering
             ,
             to
             the
             which
             God
             is
             an
             enemie
             ,
             and
             forbiddeth
             it
             with
             his
             word
             .
             For
             Cain
             also
             exhorted
             hee
             from
             his
             purpose
             ,
             and
             said
             ,
             Thou
             needest
             not
             to
             arme
             thee
             because
             of
             thy
             brother
             ,
             for
             thou
             hast
             none
             occasion
             to
             be
             angrie
             with
             him
             .
             For
             if
             thou
             doest
             right
             ,
             thou
             shalt
             finde
             it
             ,
             and
             have
             joy
             thereof
             :
             but
             if
             thou
             dost
             not
             right
             ,
             then
             is
             thy
             misfortune
             ,
             sinne
             and
             trespasse
             open
             ,
             and
             thou
             shalt
             shame
             and
             destroy
             thy selfe
             .
             Thy
             brother
             goeth
             on
             without
             fault
             ,
             he
             shall
             doe
             thee
             no
             hurt
             nor
             harme
             :
             he
             shall
             also
             
             not
             be
             Lord
             over
             thee
             ,
             nor
             minish
             thy
             right
             :
             Yea
             he
             shall
             have
             respect
             unto
             thee
             ,
             and
             thou
             shalt
             have
             dominion
             over
             him
             ,
             and
             so
             keepe
             thy
             birth-right
             ,
             and
             still
             remaine
             the
             first
             borne
             ,
             although
             his
             sacrifice
             be
             acceptable
             unto
             mee
             and
             not
             thine
             .
             Cease
             therefore
             from
             thy
             wicked
             purpose
             ,
             and
             offend
             not
             against
             thy
             brother
             .
          
           
             But
             Cain
             did
             as
             all
             ungodly
             doe
             :
             For
             he
             went
             forth
             ,
             and
             slew
             his
             innocent
             brother
             .
             And
             afterward
             when
             the
             Lord
             would
             have
             brought
             him
             into
             the
             knowledge
             of
             his
             great
             sinne
             ,
             and
             pardon
             him
             ,
             he
             despised
             the
             voice
             of
             the
             Lord
             with
             craking
             and
             facing
             .
             
             For
             the
             which
             cause
             the
             Lord
             was
             wroth
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             cursed
             him
             .
             Then
             despaired
             he
             first
             ,
             and
             went
             forth
             and
             became
             yet
             more
             wicked
             ,
             dealt
             altogether
             ungodly
             ,
             set
             first
             his
             minde
             upon
             earthly
             things
             ,
             thought
             to
             exalt
             his
             name
             upon
             earth
             ,
             and
             builded
             the
             first
             citie
             ,
             which
             he
             called
             Hanoch
             :
             hee
             begat
             sonnes
             and
             daughters
             ,
             but
             little
             feare
             of
             God
             was
             before
             their
             eyes
             ,
             in
             so
             much
             that
             the
             Scripture
             saith
             ,
             
             
               Adam
               lay
               with
               his
               wife
               againe
               ,
               and
               shee
               bare
               a
               sonne
               ,
               whom
               shee
               called
               Seth.
               For
               God
            
             (
             said
             shee
             )
             
               hath
               given
               me
               another
               seed
               for
               Abel
               ,
               whom
               Cain
               slew
               .
               Seth
               also
               had
               a
               sonne
               ,
               and
               he
               called
               him
               Enos
               .
               And
               then
               began
               men
               to
               call
               upon
               the
               name
               of
               the
               Lord.
            
             Out
             of
             the
             which
             words
             it
             is
             easie
             to
             understand
             ,
             that
             as
             touching
             holy
             Adam
             ,
             
             hee
             held
             no
             more
             of
             Cain
             ,
             than
             as
             though
             he
             never
             had
             had
             childe
             .
             For
             Adam
             feared
             God
             :
             Cain
             with
             his
             progenie
             despised
             God
             ,
             and
             became
             the
             Serpents
             generation
             .
             Wherefore
             when
             Adam
             had
             gotten
             another
             sonne
             ,
             he
             was
             of
             a
             good
             hope
             ,
             that
             in
             Abels
             
             stead
             God
             had
             given
             him
             another
             sonne
             ,
             which
             should
             doe
             right
             ,
             and
             of
             whom
             the
             root
             of
             the
             blessed
             seed
             should
             spread
             out
             afterward
             .
             For
             the
             which
             cause
             also
             he
             called
             him
             Seth
             ,
             which
             by
             vs
             is
             called
             a
             plant
             ,
             
             meaning
             ,
             that
             God
             had
             set
             and
             planted
             him
             as
             a
             branch
             ,
             out
             of
             which
             the
             Messias
             should
             be
             borne
             .
             For
             as
             for
             Cain
             ,
             hee
             doubted
             of
             him
             .
             And
             from
             the
             same
             Seth
             proceeded
             the
             generation
             of
             the
             righteous
             untill
             Noe
             ,
             and
             from
             him
             to
             Abraham
             ,
             and
             so
             unto
             David
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             forth
             unto
             Christ
             .
             This
             Seth
             repaired
             our
             holy
             faith
             ,
             which
             received
             great
             hurt
             at
             the
             death
             of
             Abel
             .
             
             This
             did
             Seth
             (
             I
             say
             )
             for
             as
             much
             as
             he
             being
             taught
             inwardly
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             by
             mouth
             or
             outwardly
             of
             Adam
             ,
             learned
             his
             children
             and
             their
             seed
             ,
             to
             put
             their
             trust
             in
             God
             ,
             and
             to
             comfort
             themselves
             in
             the
             blessed
             seed
             ,
             and
             to
             cleave
             unto
             the
             same
             .
             
             For
             it
             is
             written
             manifestly
             :
             
               And
               then
               began
               men
               to
               call
               upon
               the
               name
               of
               the
               Lord.
            
             Till
             this
             time
             was
             Adam
             with
             Heva
             his
             wife
             only
             a
             true
             friend
             and
             server
             of
             God.
             
             The
             generation
             of
             Cain
             was
             now
             well
             spread
             abroad
             ,
             and
             come
             to
             two
             hundred
             and
             fiftie
             yeeres
             and
             aboue
             ,
             but
             the
             more
             part
             lived
             without
             the
             feare
             of
             God
             ,
             unrepentant
             and
             ungodly
             .
             Wherefore
             in
             as
             much
             as
             the
             generation
             of
             Seth
             now
             increased
             ,
             and
             the
             feare
             of
             God
             and
             right
             beleefe
             was
             among
             them
             ,
             the
             Scripture
             faith
             well
             :
             
             
               And
               then
               began
               men
               to
               call
               upon
               the
               name
               of
               the
               Lord.
            
             And
             by
             this
             calling
             upon
             ,
             doth
             the
             Scripture
             meane
             the
             true
             right
             beleefe
             and
             Gods
             service
             ,
             that
             he
             most
             alloweth
             .
             Of
             the
             progenie
             therefore
             of
             righteous
             Seth
             sprang
             the
             servants
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             
             presidents
             of
             our
             Christian
             faith
             .
             As
             for
             the
             cursed
             generation
             of
             Cain
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             ungodly
             ,
             it
             was
             destroyed
             and
             drowned
             with
             the
             Floud
             .
          
           
             To
             the
             holy
             genealogie
             of
             the
             true
             beleevers
             ,
             pertaineth
             the
             Patriarke
             Enoch
             ,
             of
             whom
             it
             is
             written
             ,
             that
             he
             walked
             before
             God
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             he
             ordered
             his
             life
             and
             conversation
             altogether
             after
             the
             will
             of
             God
             ,
             being
             constant
             and
             upright
             (
             no
             doubt
             )
             in
             all
             that
             ,
             which
             God
             had
             spoken
             unto
             Adam
             .
             Therefore
             became
             he
             also
             an
             example
             of
             the
             immortalitie
             of
             the
             soule
             ,
             and
             resurrection
             of
             the
             bodie
             ,
             and
             that
             all
             Gods
             servants
             shall
             be
             saved
             after
             this
             life
             .
             For
             thus
             saith
             the
             Scripture
             ;
             
               And
               in
               as
               much
               as
               hee
               applied
               himselfe
               to
               walke
               after
               God
               ,
               God
               tooke
               him
               away
               ,
               and
               he
               was
               no
               more
               seene
               .
            
             
             The
             holy
             Apostle
             Paul
             also
             in
             the
             eleventh
             chapter
             to
             the
             Hebrewes
             speaketh
             very
             excellently
             of
             Enochs
             faith
             ,
             so
             that
             no
             man
             may
             doubt
             ,
             but
             that
             hee
             had
             respect
             to
             the
             blessed
             seed
             ,
             and
             pleased
             God
             through
             Christ
             .
          
           
             Moreover
             ,
             the
             enmitie
             betweene
             the
             children
             of
             God
             and
             of
             man
             (
             that
             is
             ,
             the
             issue
             of
             the
             Serpent
             )
             grew
             ever
             more
             and
             more
             :
             so
             that
             on
             the
             one
             side
             the
             multitude
             of
             God
             increased
             ,
             and
             on
             the
             other
             side
             the
             multitude
             of
             the
             devill
             :
             
             Yet
             at
             the
             last
             the
             multitude
             of
             the
             wicked
             was
             greatest
             .
             For
             when
             the
             children
             of
             God
             withheld
             not
             themselves
             from
             the
             children
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             but
             tooke
             wives
             and
             husbands
             among
             them
             ,
             they
             begat
             rough
             people
             ,
             which
             had
             no
             faith
             at
             all
             ,
             and
             lived
             only
             after
             their
             owne
             lust
             and
             temptation
             ,
             forgat
             God
             utterly
             ,
             and
             regarded
             not
             the
             hundred
             and
             twentie
             yeeres
             which
             God
             gave
             them
             to
             amend
             .
             Therefore
             was
             
             God
             constrained
             ,
             so
             to
             punish
             the
             unfaithful
             world
             once
             ,
             
             that
             all
             posterities
             unto
             the
             end
             of
             the
             world
             might
             have
             a
             terrible
             example
             of
             the
             just
             wrath
             of
             God
             :
             whereby
             they
             might
             learne
             ,
             how
             ungodlinesse
             and
             unrighteousnesse
             displeaseth
             God.
             Thus
             the
             Lord
             brought
             the
             floud
             upon
             all
             the
             earth
             ,
             
             overthrew
             all
             that
             stood
             up
             ,
             and
             destroyed
             every
             thing
             that
             had
             life
             ,
             when
             the
             world
             had
             stood
             now
             a
             thousand
             six
             hundred
             and
             six
             and
             fiftie
             yeeres
             .
             For
             so
             many
             yeeres
             finde
             wee
             in
             the
             fifth
             and
             seventh
             of
             Genesis
             ,
             where
             it
             is
             written
             ,
             that
             Noe
             was
             six
             hundred
             yeeres
             old
             ,
             when
             the
             floud
             came
             upon
             the
             earth
             .
             Now
             if
             wee
             reckon
             the
             yeeres
             of
             the
             old
             Fathers
             in
             the
             fifth
             chapter
             untill
             Adam
             ,
             wee
             shall
             finde
             the
             foresaid
             summe
             .
             And
             thus
             the
             issue
             of
             the
             Serpent
             had
             an
             end
             ,
             and
             all
             ungodly
             and
             unrighteous
             living
             was
             mightily
             supprest
             and
             destroyed
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             And
             in
             this
             horrible
             destruction
             of
             the
             ungodly
             ,
             was
             faithfull
             Noe
             saved
             (
             he
             being
             the
             eighth
             )
             and
             preserved
             in
             the
             Arke
             through
             the
             grace
             and
             mercie
             of
             God.
             
             Here
             our
             holy
             true
             Christian
             faith
             had
             the
             victorie
             ,
             and
             triumphed
             .
             For
             Noe
             was
             of
             our
             faith
             ▪
             even
             of
             the
             seed
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             put
             his
             trust
             in
             the
             blessed
             seed
             our
             Lord
             Jesus
             .
             Yea
             ,
             the
             Arke
             or
             ship
             of
             Noe
             was
             a
             figure
             of
             Christ
             ,
             as
             we
             may
             easily
             understand
             by
             the
             words
             of
             S.
             
             Peter
             ,
             1
             Pet.
             3.
             
             Seeing
             then
             that
             Noe
             was
             preserved
             through
             the
             Arke
             ,
             it
             followeth
             that
             hee
             was
             saved
             by
             Iesus
             Christ
             ,
             therefore
             is
             it
             manifest
             ,
             that
             hee
             first
             beleeved
             in
             Christ
             .
             Noe
             also
             was
             hee
             ,
             with
             whom
             God
             first
             renued
             the
             covenant
             made
             with
             Adam
             .
             For
             
             it
             is
             but
             one
             covenant
             onely
             even
             the
             foresaid
             promise
             and
             end
             made
             by
             God
             unto
             Adam
             .
             Howbeit
             the
             same
             covenant
             was
             afterward
             at
             certaine
             times
             renued
             by
             reason
             of
             certaine
             occasions
             .
             Here
             might
             Noe
             have
             thought
             that
             all
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             all
             men
             ,
             should
             utterly
             have
             beene
             undone
             ,
             for
             as
             much
             as
             the
             Lord
             said
             ,
             I
             am
             determined
             to
             destroy
             all
             flesh
             .
             Therefore
             immediately
             he
             addeth
             moreover
             ,
             and
             saith
             ,
             
             
               But
               with
               thee
               will
               I
               set
               up
               my
               covenant
               ,
            
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             whatsoever
             pertaineth
             to
             my
             covenant
             ,
             and
             what
             I
             have
             promised
             Adam
             alreadie
             ,
             the
             same
             will
             I
             surely
             and
             constantly
             make
             good
             :
             and
             though
             I
             now
             destroy
             the
             world
             ,
             yet
             will
             I
             performe
             my
             truth
             through
             thee
             .
             For
             I
             will
             preserve
             thee
             alive
             ,
             that
             the
             blessed
             seed
             promised
             afore
             ,
             may
             hereafter
             be
             borne
             of
             thee
             in
             his
             generation
             .
             To
             this
             did
             Noe
             trust
             ,
             
             and
             was
             preserved
             of
             God
             through
             Christ
             .
             Moreover
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             come
             out
             of
             the
             Arke
             he
             did
             sacrifice
             ,
             and
             thereby
             declared
             the
             thankfulnesse
             of
             his
             heart
             ,
             and
             beleeved
             ,
             how
             that
             he
             knew
             that
             he
             had
             all
             good
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             should
             also
             give
             him
             a
             seed
             ,
             that
             with
             sacrificing
             of
             himselfe
             should
             reconcile
             and
             pacific
             God.
             For
             thus
             saith
             the
             Scripture
             ,
             
             
               Noe
               builded
               an
               Altar
               unto
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               tooke
               of
               all
               manner
               of
               cleane
               beasts
               and
               fowles
               ,
               and
               offered
               burnt
               sacrifice
               unto
               the
               Lord
               :
               and
               the
               Lord
               smelled
               the
               sweet
               savour
               ,
               and
               said
               in
               his
               heart
               ,
               I
               will
               no
               more
               curse
               the
               earth
               for
               mans
               sake
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             So
             saith
             Paul
             in
             the
             fifth
             to
             the
             Ephesians
             ,
             
             
               Walke
               yee
               in
               love
               ,
               like
               as
               Christ
               hath
               loved
               us
               ,
               and
               gaue
               himselfe
               for
               us
               an
               offering
               sacrifice
               of
               a
               sweet
               savour
               unto
               God.
            
             Whereby
             every
             man
             may
             learne
             and
             see
             ,
             
             that
             the
             sweet
             smell
             of
             the
             outward
             sacrifice
             of
             Noe
             did
             not
             chiefly
             pacifie
             God
             ,
             
             and
             was
             pleasant
             ;
             but
             rather
             that
             through
             the
             bodily
             sacrifice
             ,
             was
             figured
             the
             sacrifice
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             for
             his
             sake
             he
             was
             mercifull
             unto
             the
             world
             .
             For
             over
             Christ
             he
             said
             at
             Iordan
             when
             Christ
             was
             baptised
             :
             
             
               This
               is
               my
               deare
               beloved
               Sonne
               in
               whom
               I
               am
               pacified
               or
               reconciled
               .
            
          
           
             
             Besides
             this
             ,
             the
             Lord
             gave
             unto
             Noe
             certaine
             lawes
             ,
             but
             none
             other
             than
             even
             such
             as
             he
             had
             given
             to
             his
             fore-fathers
             ,
             and
             written
             in
             their
             hearts
             .
             The
             first
             pertaineth
             to
             mariage
             and
             bringing
             up
             of
             children
             ,
             in
             the
             which
             is
             comprehended
             all
             that
             is
             written
             concerning
             nurture
             ,
             cleanlinesse
             and
             temperance
             ,
             of
             care
             and
             bringing
             up
             of
             children
             in
             the
             feare
             of
             God
             ,
             vertue
             ,
             obedience
             and
             learning
             .
             The
             second
             forbiddeth
             violence
             and
             deceit
             ,
             namely
             ,
             that
             no
             man
             shall
             eat
             bloud
             .
             For
             it
             is
             a
             figurative
             precept
             commanding
             ,
             that
             no
             man
             get
             his
             living
             by
             murther
             ,
             by
             oppressing
             the
             poore
             ,
             by
             usurie
             ,
             by
             extortion
             ,
             by
             falshood
             and
             deceit
             .
             Moreover
             ,
             all
             things
             living
             were
             subdued
             unto
             him
             ,
             and
             all
             meats
             were
             permitted
             him
             .
             In
             conclusion
             ,
             whatsoever
             concerned
             the
             love
             of
             God
             and
             their
             neighbour
             ,
             the
             same
             is
             here
             renued
             unto
             Noe
             and
             his
             children
             ,
             and
             required
             of
             them
             .
          
           
             
             Of
             Noe
             came
             afterward
             all
             people
             ,
             yea
             among
             his
             three
             sonnes
             
               Iaphet
               ,
               Sem
            
             and
             Cham
             ,
             he
             had
             both
             the
             seed
             of
             God
             and
             of
             the
             froward
             serpent
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             such
             as
             had
             respect
             unto
             God
             ,
             and
             them
             also
             that
             regarded
             the
             devill
             .
             
             Of
             Cham
             came
             the
             Aegyptians
             ,
             Assyrians
             ,
             Babylonians
             ,
             by
             and
             from
             whom
             sprang
             
             idolatry
             ,
             offering
             to
             images
             ,
             and
             from
             whom
             false
             religion
             came
             up
             first
             ,
             and
             was
             brought
             in
             among
             other
             nations
             by
             the
             helpe
             of
             the
             old
             serpent
             ,
             as
             among
             the
             Greekes
             ,
             Romanes
             ,
             and
             other
             people
             .
          
           
             By
             this
             it
             is
             good
             to
             understand
             ,
             that
             our
             holy
             Christian
             faith
             is
             elder
             than
             any
             other
             .
             For
             here
             may
             we
             see
             clearely
             ,
             that
             after
             a
             thousand
             and
             certaine
             hundred
             yeeres
             (
             almost
             in
             the
             eight
             hundreth
             or
             nine
             hundreth
             yeere
             )
             came
             up
             the
             first
             beginning
             of
             the
             Heathens
             beleefe
             and
             offering
             to
             Images
             ,
             
             and
             yet
             came
             it
             of
             wicked
             cursed
             men
             .
             For
             cursed
             Cham
             was
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             Egyptians
             ,
             and
             Nimroth
             the
             ungodly
             extortioner
             and
             tyrant
             was
             the
             first
             founder
             of
             the
             kingdom
             of
             Babylon
             ,
             which
             kingdome
             with
             the
             building
             of
             a
             mighty
             tower
             ,
             set
             forth
             his
             pride
             .
             Neverthelesse
             the
             hand
             of
             God
             declared
             it selfe
             immediatly
             ,
             
             as
             it
             is
             read
             in
             the
             eleventh
             chapter
             of
             Genesis
             .
             Finally
             ,
             in
             the
             generation
             of
             Cham
             had
             the
             serpent
             great
             power
             :
             howbeit
             in
             the
             posteritie
             of
             Iaphet
             also
             (
             of
             whom
             the
             Almaines
             come
             )
             and
             in
             the
             posteritie
             of
             Sem
             ,
             he
             had
             his
             issue
             likewise
             .
          
           
             Of
             the
             progenie
             of
             Sem
             were
             borne
             
               Abraham
               ,
               Isaac
            
             ,
             and
             Iacob
             ,
             Gen.
             11.
             
             And
             as
             it
             is
             said
             afore
             ,
             
             the
             sincere
             faith
             was
             somewhat
             darkned
             in
             Chaldea
             :
             therefore
             did
             God
             call
             Abraham
             out
             from
             the
             idolatrie
             ,
             and
             renued
             with
             him
             the
             old
             true
             Christian
             faith
             begun
             with
             Adam
             ,
             and
             said
             ,
             Gen.
             12.
             
             
             
               Get
               thee
               out
               of
               thy
               country
               and
               from
               thy
               kinred
               ,
               and
               from
               thy
               fathers
               house
               unto
               the
               land
               that
               I
               will
               shew
               thee
               ,
               and
               I
               will
               blesse
               thee
               ,
               and
               make
               a
               great
               nation
               of
               thee
               .
               And
               in
               thee
               shall
               all
               the
               nations
               of
               the
               earth
               be
               blessed
               .
            
             
             Item
             in
             the
             22.
             chapter
             speaketh
             God
             yet
             more
             clearely
             ,
             
             and
             saith
             ,
             
               In
               thy
               seed
               shall
               all
               the
               nations
               of
               the
               earth
               be
               blessed
               .
            
             This
             doth
             Paul
             declare
             in
             the
             third
             to
             the
             Galathians
             ,
             and
             saith
             ,
             
               In
               thy
               seed
               which
               is
               Christ
               .
            
             
             Therefore
             was
             the
             same
             now
             another
             renewing
             of
             the
             promise
             of
             Christ
             the
             blessed
             seed
             .
             
             For
             first
             was
             he
             promised
             unto
             Adam
             ,
             afterward
             was
             the
             promise
             renewed
             with
             Noe
             ,
             and
             now
             with
             Abraham
             .
             And
             all
             this
             now
             is
             but
             one
             promise
             ,
             
             one
             Saviour
             ,
             and
             one
             faith
             .
             Abraham
             also
             beleeved
             in
             Iesus
             Christ
             ,
             and
             was
             saved
             by
             faith
             .
             For
             Iesus
             Christ
             saith
             himselfe
             in
             the
             eighth
             chapter
             of
             Iohn
             ,
             
             
               Abraham
               saw
               my
               day
               ,
               and
               rejoyced
               .
            
             What
             is
             now
             the
             day
             of
             Christ
             but
             the
             clearnesse
             of
             the
             holy
             Gospell
             ?
             This
             light
             had
             he
             not
             bodily
             ,
             but
             saw
             it
             with
             the
             eyes
             of
             faith
             ,
             and
             the
             same
             made
             him
             joyfull
             and
             saved
             him
             .
             For
             Christ
             is
             the
             true
             joy
             of
             troubled
             consciences
             .
             Thus
             became
             Abraham
             the
             Father
             of
             all
             faithfull
             beleevers
             ,
             
             Rom.
             4.
             
             And
             if
             we
             beleeve
             and
             doe
             as
             Abraham
             did
             ,
             then
             are
             we
             Abrahams
             children
             ,
             and
             shall
             rest
             with
             him
             in
             his
             bosome
             ,
             even
             in
             the
             kingdome
             of
             God
             ,
             Luke
             13.28.16.22.19
             .
             Mat.
             8.11
             .
             Paul
             also
             to
             the
             Galathians
             in
             the
             third
             chapter
             saith
             ,
             
             
               If
               ye
               be
               Christs
               ,
               then
               are
               ye
               Abrahams
               seed
               and
               heires
               according
               to
               the
               promise
               .
            
             Out
             of
             this
             faith
             in
             Christ
             ,
             
             did
             Abraham
             Christian
             workes
             ;
             for
             with
             a
             good
             will
             left
             he
             his
             owne
             native
             country
             ,
             all
             Idols
             and
             all
             Images
             :
             all
             misfortune
             ,
             hunger
             and
             miserie
             tooke
             he
             patiently
             :
             he
             was
             not
             hard
             against
             Loth
             his
             nephew
             ,
             but
             did
             jeopard
             his
             body
             and
             life
             for
             the
             oppressed
             :
             he
             was
             liberall
             ,
             mercifull
             ,
             and
             harborous
             :
             he
             praied
             fervently
             
             unto
             God
             for
             the
             poore
             sinners
             :
             he
             suffred
             oppression
             ,
             violence
             and
             wrong
             ,
             and
             for
             Gods
             sake
             also
             he
             thought
             to
             sacrifice
             and
             offer
             up
             his
             owne
             most
             dearely
             beloved
             sonne
             Isaac
             .
             Finally
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             reasonable
             good
             christian
             worke
             ,
             but
             thou
             seest
             it
             in
             the
             life
             of
             Abraham
             .
             Therefore
             to
             us
             also
             for
             an
             example
             of
             our
             faith
             and
             conversation
             ,
             he
             is
             set
             forth
             of
             the
             Lord
             himselfe
             &
             his
             Apostles
             throughout
             the
             New
             Testament
             .
          
           
             Here
             also
             is
             it
             manifest
             ,
             
             that
             our
             holy
             faith
             is
             elder
             than
             the
             Iewish
             faith
             .
             For
             the
             Iewes
             doe
             boast
             themselves
             of
             the
             Circumcision
             ,
             and
             because
             they
             are
             called
             Iewes
             and
             Israel
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Law
             ,
             the
             Priesthood
             and
             Gods
             service
             was
             given
             unto
             them
             :
             And
             yet
             ,
             Gen.
             15.6
             .
             and
             17.1
             .
             and
             Rom.
             4.18
             .
             it
             is
             evident
             ,
             that
             Abraham
             was
             Gods
             friend
             and
             justified
             or
             made
             righteous
             ,
             or
             ever
             he
             was
             circumcised
             .
             For
             when
             he
             was
             circumcised
             ,
             he
             was
             99.
             yeere
             old
             ,
             Gen.
             17.
             
             
             Now
             was
             the
             promise
             made
             unto
             him
             many
             yeeres
             afore
             .
             The
             Scripture
             also
             saith
             plainly
             :
             
               Abraham
               beleeved
               God
            
             ,
             
             
               and
               the
               same
               was
               counted
               unto
               him
               for
               righteousnesse
               ,
            
             Gen.
             15.
             
             So
             was
             it
             many
             yeeres
             after
             ,
             or
             ever
             Israel
             and
             Iuda
             was
             borne
             ,
             of
             whom
             they
             have
             taken
             their
             name
             .
             The
             Law
             also
             was
             given
             430.
             yeeres
             after
             the
             promise
             ,
             as
             Paul
             made
             the
             reckoning
             ,
             Gal.
             3.
             
             It
             followeth
             therefore
             that
             our
             Christian
             faith
             is
             2048.
             
             yeeres
             elder
             than
             the
             Circumcision
             ,
             and
             2449.
             yeeres
             elder
             than
             the
             Law
             ,
             the
             Priesthood
             and
             ceremonies
             of
             the
             Iewes
             .
             For
             from
             Adam
             unto
             the
             Floud
             ,
             were
             1656.
             yeeres
             .
             And
             from
             the
             Floud
             untill
             the
             departing
             of
             Abraham
             out
             of
             Caldea
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             363.
             yeeres
             .
             From
             that
             time
             are
             reckoned
             430.
             yeeres
             untill
             the
             departing
             of
             Israel
             out
             of
             Aegypt
             .
             And
             on
             the
             50.
             day
             after
             the
             departing
             ,
             was
             the
             Law
             given
             unto
             Israel
             upon
             Mount
             Sin●
             ,
             
             Exod.
             19.20
             .
             And
             after
             certaine
             daies
             was
             the
             Priesthood
             and
             ceremonies
             appointed
             them
             .
             Whereas
             God
             then
             made
             a
             covenant
             with
             Abraham
             ,
             when
             he
             ordained
             the
             Circumcision
             ,
             it
             serveth
             more
             to
             the
             confirmation
             of
             our
             holy
             Christian
             faith
             ,
             than
             to
             the
             maintenance
             of
             the
             Iewish
             ceremonies
             .
          
           
             Isaac
             and
             Iacob
             were
             Abrahams
             children
             ,
             not
             only
             after
             the
             flesh
             ,
             but
             also
             after
             the
             spirit
             .
             For
             they
             had
             the
             saith
             of
             their
             father
             and
             grandfather
             Abraham
             ,
             put
             their
             trust
             only
             in
             God
             through
             Iesus
             Christ
             ,
             and
             lived
             a
             sober
             and
             vertuous
             life
             .
             Of
             this
             doth
             the
             Scripture
             beare
             them
             record
             thorowout
             :
             Yea
             Iacob
             ,
             
             whom
             the
             Lord
             also
             called
             otherwise
             Israel
             ,
             (
             of
             whom
             afterward
             all
             the
             people
             of
             God
             received
             the
             name
             Israel
             )
             had
             many
             visions
             of
             the
             Lord
             Christ
             ,
             
             as
             with
             the
             ladder
             that
             stood
             upon
             the
             earth
             ,
             the
             top
             reaching
             to
             heaven
             ,
             on
             the
             which
             the
             Angels
             of
             God
             went
             up
             and
             downe
             .
             
             For
             herewith
             was
             represented
             unto
             him
             the
             Lord
             Iesus
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             way
             unto
             heaven
             ,
             the
             truth
             and
             life
             ,
             without
             whom
             no
             man
             commeth
             unto
             the
             Father
             .
             Upon
             the
             vision
             of
             Iacob
             ,
             saith
             he
             also
             himselfe
             ,
             Iohn
             1.
             
             
               Verily
               I
               say
               unto
               you
            
             ,
             
             
               henceforth
               shall
               yee
               see
               the
               heaven
               open
               ,
               and
               the
               Angels
               of
               God
               going
               up
               and
               downe
               upon
               the
               sonne
               of
               man.
            
             And
             so
             constant
             was
             Iacob
             in
             remembring
             the
             same
             ,
             that
             afterward
             at
             the
             commandement
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             he
             set
             up
             in
             the
             same
             place
             an
             Altar
             ,
             no
             doubt
             (
             as
             it
             is
             said
             before
             )
             for
             
             a
             figure
             of
             the
             crosse
             and
             sacrifice
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             there
             honoured
             he
             and
             worshipped
             the
             Lord
             :
             
             he
             commanded
             all
             his
             people
             also
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             forsake
             strange
             gods
             ,
             and
             give
             him
             the
             Idols
             that
             they
             had
             brought
             with
             them
             out
             of
             Mesopotamia
             ,
             and
             he
             buried
             them
             under
             an
             Oke
             that
             stood
             beside
             Sichem
             ,
             Gen.
             35.
             
             And
             when
             he
             would
             now
             die
             ,
             he
             prophesied
             very
             clearely
             of
             the
             Lord
             Christ
             ,
             how
             he
             should
             be
             borne
             out
             of
             the
             kinred
             of
             Iuda
             ,
             and
             that
             hee
             should
             be
             borne
             the
             same
             time
             that
             the
             kingdome
             should
             be
             taken
             from
             Iuda
             .
             Which
             thing
             also
             came
             to
             passe
             in
             Herods
             time
             .
             For
             in
             the
             32.
             yeere
             of
             the
             reigne
             of
             Herod
             ,
             was
             CHRIST
             borne
             at
             Bethleem
             in
             Iewry
             .
             Whereof
             the
             words
             of
             Iacob
             are
             these
             :
             
             
               The
               scepter
               shall
               not
               be
               taken
               away
               from
               Iuda
               ,
               nor
               a
               Ruler
               from
               his
               fe●t
               ,
               till
               Schilo
               come
            
             (
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             the
             Saviour
             ,
             and
             he
             in
             whom
             all
             nations
             shall
             be
             blessed
             )
             
               and
               the
               people
               shall
               fall
               unto
               him
               .
            
             This
             stedfast
             faith
             of
             Iacob
             did
             Ioseph
             follow
             also
             ,
             
             which
             mortified
             his
             owne
             flesh
             ,
             declared
             patience
             in
             adversitie
             and
             prison
             ,
             and
             exercised
             great
             justice
             and
             equitie
             in
             his
             governance
             .
             
             He
             was
             a
             figure
             of
             our
             Lord
             Iesus
             Christ
             ,
             who
             also
             being
             sold
             of
             his
             owne
             unto
             the
             Heathen
             ,
             
             preserved
             his
             brethren
             alive
             .
             So
             that
             from
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             world
             untill
             the
             death
             of
             Ioseph
             ,
             the
             right
             Christian
             faith
             endured
             2300.
             yeeres
             .
             And
             thus
             all
             holy
             Patriarks
             before
             the
             Law
             ,
             were
             sawed
             ,
             not
             through
             the
             Law
             ,
             nor
             by
             their
             owne
             strength
             and
             deserving
             ,
             but
             through
             the
             blessed
             seed
             our
             Lord
             Iesus
             Christ
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             VI.
             The
             law
             of
             God
             given
             by
             Moses
             ,
             leadeth
             unto
             Christ
             ,
             and
             maketh
             mention
             of
             all
             his
             doings
             .
          
           
             THe
             Israelites
             after
             the
             death
             of
             Ioseph
             untill
             their
             departing
             and
             deliverance
             out
             of
             Aegypt
             ,
             were
             in
             the
             land
             140.
             yeeres
             .
             And
             like
             as
             before
             in
             the
             time
             of
             Noe
             the
             dwelling
             among
             the
             wicked
             became
             occasion
             of
             falling
             unto
             the
             righteous
             :
             Even
             so
             now
             did
             the
             Israelites
             learne
             idolatry
             and
             all
             unhappinesse
             of
             the
             Aegyptians
             .
             For
             the
             which
             cause
             also
             they
             were
             sore
             oppressed
             a
             long
             season
             ,
             howbeit
             there
             remained
             yet
             many
             excellent
             men
             which
             kept
             still
             the
             old
             faith
             ,
             and
             hated
             the
             abhominations
             of
             the
             Aegyptians
             .
             For
             of
             Moses
             (
             which
             was
             borne
             60.
             yeeres
             after
             the
             death
             of
             Ioseph
             )
             saith
             Paul
             :
             
             
               Moses
               through
               faith
               when
               he
               grew
               up
               and
               was
               great
               ,
               refused
               to
               bee
               called
               the
               sonne
               of
               Pharaos
               daughter
               :
               and
               chose
               rather
               to
               suffer
               adversity
               with
               the
               people
               of
               God
               ,
               than
               to
               enioy
               the
               pleasures
               of
               sinne
               for
               a
               season
               ,
               and
               esteemed
               the
               rebuke
               of
               Christ
               greater
               riches
               than
               the
               treasures
               of
               Aegypt
               ,
            
             
             
               for
               he
               had
               respect
               to
               the
               reward
               ,
            
             Heb.
             11.
             
             Now
             can
             no
             man
             desire
             to
             suffer
             with
             Christ
             ,
             except
             hee
             have
             knowledge
             of
             Christs
             suffering
             .
             Therefore
             Moses
             in
             the
             midds
             of
             all
             persecution
             had
             knowledge
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             the
             faith
             in
             Christ
             .
             So
             is
             there
             no
             doubt
             ,
             but
             more
             vertuous
             people
             had
             this
             true
             faith
             ,
             which
             were
             all
             oppressed
             and
             vexed
             in
             Aegypt
             ,
             like
             as
             afterward
             the
             right
             faithfull
             
             beleevers
             were
             somewhat
             more
             persecuted
             :
             as
             among
             the
             heathen
             in
             the
             time
             of
             the
             Iudges
             and
             Kings
             of
             Iuda
             and
             Israel
             :
             under
             king
             Antiochus
             :
             under
             the
             Emperors
             
               Nero
               ,
               Tra●●n●s
               ,
               Domitianus
               ,
               Maximianus
               ,
               Iulianus
            
             and
             other
             .
             As
             for
             the
             unbeleevers
             ,
             they
             in
             such
             miserable
             times
             received
             the
             reward
             of
             their
             unthankfulnesse
             ,
             disobedience
             ,
             idolatry
             ,
             and
             blasphemie
             .
          
           
             But
             when
             the
             appointed
             time
             came
             which
             God
             had
             foreseene
             &
             opened
             unto
             Abraham
             ,
             Gen.
             15.
             
             he
             brought
             the
             people
             of
             Israel
             by
             Moses
             out
             of
             Aegypt
             ,
             with
             and
             through
             great
             wonders
             and
             tokens
             .
             By
             the
             which
             he
             first
             declared
             his
             power
             ,
             then
             his
             loving
             kindnesse
             ,
             and
             mercy
             toward
             his
             owne
             ,
             and
             his
             terrible
             justice
             and
             vengeance
             against
             his
             enemies
             :
             whereby
             all
             the
             world
             might
             know
             ,
             that
             there
             was
             none
             other
             just
             and
             true
             God
             save
             the
             God
             of
             Israel
             ,
             in
             whose
             hand
             only
             consisteth
             all
             things
             ,
             which
             also
             of
             his
             meere
             mercie
             preserveth
             his
             owne
             ,
             and
             with
             right
             judgement
             rewardeth
             his
             enemies
             .
             Specially
             this
             is
             most
             wonderfull
             ,
             that
             in
             this
             great
             businesse
             and
             worke
             hee
             hath
             so
             mightily
             set
             forth
             the
             redemption
             performed
             by
             our
             Lord
             Iesus
             Christ
             ,
             yea
             and
             expressed
             it
             to
             be
             a
             very
             mighty
             redemption
             .
             For
             the
             same
             night
             (
             when
             they
             should
             depart
             away
             and
             be
             dispatched
             in
             the
             morning
             )
             the
             Lord
             commanded
             them
             to
             kill
             a
             lambe
             ,
             
             and
             with
             the
             bloud
             thereof
             to
             sprinkle
             the
             doores
             and
             posts
             of
             the
             house
             :
             So
             when
             the
             Angell
             that
             in
             the
             same
             night
             slew
             the
             first
             borne
             of
             the
             Aegyptians
             saw
             the
             bloud
             ,
             hee
             should
             doe
             no
             harme
             ,
             and
             slay
             no
             man
             therein
             ,
             
             Exod.
             12.3
             .
             Now
             testifieth
             Paul
             ,
             1
             Cor.
             5.7
             .
             that
             Christ
             Iesus
             is
             our
             Easter
             Lambe
             and
             Passeover
             .
             So
             saith
             Saint
             Iohn
             ,
             
             
               Behold
               the
               Lambe
               of
               God
               ,
               which
               taketh
               away
               the
               sinnes
               of
               the
               world
               .
            
             Therefore
             were
             not
             the
             Israelites
             spared
             ,
             because
             of
             the
             bloud
             of
             beasts
             ,
             
             but
             for
             the
             blouds
             sake
             of
             the
             blessed
             seed
             that
             was
             promised
             for
             to
             come
             .
             And
             thus
             the
             whole
             deliverance
             out
             of
             Aegypt
             was
             a
             figure
             of
             the
             true
             redemption
             ,
             by
             the
             which
             we
             are
             delivered
             from
             the
             power
             of
             the
             devill
             and
             from
             everlasting
             death
             through
             Iesus
             Christ
             ,
             and
             brought
             into
             the
             land
             of
             promise
             ,
             even
             to
             eternall
             joy
             and
             salvation
             ,
             which
             God
             promised
             unto
             our
             fathers
             
               Adam
               ,
               Noe
               ,
               Abraham
               ,
               Isaac
               ,
            
             and
             Iacob
             .
          
           
             Now
             when
             the
             Lord
             had
             caried
             his
             people
             out
             of
             Aegypt
             ,
             and
             brought
             them
             thorow
             the
             red
             sea
             drie
             shod
             ,
             and
             had
             drowned
             Pharao
             with
             all
             his
             people
             ,
             he
             commanded
             his
             folke
             to
             prepare
             and
             cleanse
             themselues
             at
             mount
             Sina
             .
             For
             he
             would
             binde
             himselfe
             unto
             them
             ,
             receive
             them
             as
             his
             owne
             people
             ,
             and
             give
             them
             his
             law
             and
             ordinance
             .
             
             Which
             thing
             he
             also
             did
             ,
             and
             appointed
             his
             law
             himselfe
             ,
             spake
             it
             with
             his
             owne
             mouth
             ,
             and
             wrote
             it
             with
             his
             owne
             fingers
             in
             two
             tables
             of
             stone
             .
             In
             the
             one
             and
             first
             table
             hee
             ordained
             foure
             commandements
             ,
             concerning
             the
             worship
             and
             love
             of
             God
             ;
             
             namely
             ,
             that
             wee
             should
             take
             him
             only
             for
             the
             true
             and
             right
             God
             ,
             and
             none
             else
             beside
             or
             except
             him
             :
             That
             wee
             should
             worship
             and
             honour
             him
             only
             ,
             and
             in
             no
             wise
             to
             have
             any
             other
             God
             ,
             comfort
             ,
             or
             hope
             .
             Item
             ,
             that
             we
             should
             in
             no
             wise
             make
             any
             image
             or
             picture
             of
             any
             
             things
             ,
             and
             neither
             to
             worship
             them
             nor
             serve
             them
             .
             Moreover
             ,
             that
             wee
             should
             not
             take
             the
             name
             of
             God
             in
             vaine
             ,
             or
             lightly
             .
             And
             that
             wee
             should
             hallow
             the
             Sabboth
             day
             .
             In
             the
             other
             table
             ordained
             he
             six
             commandements
             concerning
             man.
             And
             like
             as
             the
             foure
             first
             are
             comprehended
             in
             these
             words
             :
             
             
               Thou
               shalt
               love
               the
               Lord
               thy
               God
               with
               all
               thy
               heart
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             Euen
             so
             are
             the
             six
             contained
             in
             these
             words
             following
             :
             
             
               Thou
               shalt
               love
               thy
               neighbour
               as
               thy selfe
               .
            
             The
             commandements
             are
             these
             :
             Thou
             shalt
             honour
             father
             and
             mother
             .
             Thou
             shalt
             not
             kill
             .
             Thou
             shalt
             not
             breake
             wedlocke
             .
             Thou
             shalt
             not
             steale
             .
             Thou
             shalt
             beare
             no
             false
             witnesse
             .
             Thou
             shalt
             not
             l●st
             .
             In
             all
             these
             commandements
             is
             comprehended
             all
             that
             serveth
             for
             a
             godly
             life
             ,
             and
             that
             any
             where
             is
             written
             of
             God
             ,
             of
             true
             serving
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             of
             right
             vertue
             towards
             this
             world
             .
          
           
             Who
             so
             now
             doth
             well
             ponder
             these
             ten
             chapters
             or
             commandements
             ,
             
             and
             compareth
             them
             to
             the
             doings
             and
             workes
             of
             the
             holy
             Patriarks
             and
             old
             Fathers
             which
             had
             no
             law
             in
             writing
             ,
             he
             shall
             finde
             ,
             that
             the
             Lord
             now
             with
             this
             his
             written
             law
             began
             no
             new
             thing
             ,
             neither
             ought
             that
             was
             not
             afore
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             but
             rather
             renewed
             the
             old
             :
             and
             the
             law
             that
             he
             hitherto
             had
             written
             in
             the
             hearts
             of
             holy
             men
             ,
             now
             when
             the
             people
             had
             gotten
             them
             stony
             hearts
             ,
             he
             wrote
             the
             same
             in
             tables
             of
             stone
             .
             
             For
             that
             wee
             ought
             to
             worship
             and
             serve
             God
             onely
             ,
             and
             to
             have
             none
             other
             Gods
             ,
             the
             same
             did
             the
             holy
             fathers
             so
             beleeve
             and
             keepe
             ,
             that
             all
             their
             conversation
             and
             doing
             beareth
             record
             
             
             thereof
             .
             Concerning
             images
             or
             idols
             ,
             it
             is
             evident
             ,
             that
             Iacob
             buried
             the
             Idols
             of
             Mesopotamia
             
             under
             an
             Oke
             beside
             
               Sichem
               ,
               Gen.
            
             35.4
             .
             We
             may
             perceive
             also
             by
             the
             oathes
             of
             
               Abraham
               ,
               Isaac
            
             ,
             and
             Iacob
             ,
             how
             the
             name
             of
             God
             was
             had
             in
             reverence
             
             among
             them
             of
             old
             ,
             and
             not
             taken
             in
             vaine
             .
             The
             Sabbath
             did
             not
             the
             Lord
             ordaine
             here
             first
             ,
             but
             on
             the
             seventh
             day
             of
             the
             Creation
             ,
             Gen.
             2.3
             .
             The
             same
             did
             the
             fathers
             keepe
             aright
             no
             doubt
             ,
             Iohn
             
             7.22
             .
             Whereas
             Cham
             had
             not
             his
             father
             Noe
             in
             reverence
             ,
             
             he
             was
             cursed
             for
             it
             ,
             Gen.
             9.25
             .
             Advoutry
             did
             the
             heathen
             rulers
             forbid
             under
             paine
             of
             death
             ,
             
             as
             we
             may
             see
             ,
             Gen.
             26.10
             ,
             11.
             
             Whereby
             it
             is
             easie
             to
             understand
             ,
             how
             the
             blessed
             friends
             of
             God
             kept
             holy
             wedlocke
             .
          
           
             
             How
             contrary
             the
             holy
             men
             were
             unto
             theft
             and
             deceit
             ,
             it
             appeareth
             in
             the
             parting
             of
             Abraham
             and
             
               Loth
               ,
               Gen.
            
             13.6
             ,
             8
             ,
             9.
             
             And
             in
             Iacobs
             faithfulnesse
             and
             handling
             with
             Laban
             his
             father
             in
             law
             ,
             Gen
             29.37
             ,
             30
             ,
             33
             ,
             31.6
             .
             Lying
             and
             false
             dealing
             was
             so
             farre
             from
             the
             holy
             fathers
             ,
             that
             for
             keeping
             their
             credit
             and
             truth
             ,
             they
             obtained
             very
             great
             commendation
             .
             Notwithstanding
             they
             were
             tempted
             with
             evill
             as
             all
             men
             be
             ,
             but
             they
             resisted
             the
             wicked
             lusts
             .
             For
             manifest
             is
             the
             chaste
             act
             of
             Ioseph
             ,
             
             which
             would
             not
             touch
             his
             masters
             wife
             ,
             nor
             desire
             her
             .
             
             Wherefore
             in
             these
             commandements
             is
             nothing
             written
             or
             required
             ,
             that
             was
             not
             also
             required
             of
             the
             fathers
             afore
             the
             law
             ,
             and
             performed
             through
             true
             faith
             in
             Christ
             .
             The
             Lord
             therefore
             began
             no
             new
             thing
             with
             his
             people
             ,
             when
             hee
             delivered
             them
             the
             tables
             of
             the
             law
             :
             
             Only
             he
             would
             bring
             into
             a
             short
             summe
             and
             set
             in
             writing
             all
             the
             law
             that
             the
             Fathers
             had
             (
             but
             not
             together
             ,
             nor
             comprehended
             in
             a
             summe
             )
             to
             the
             intent
             that
             they
             should
             the
             lesse
             be
             forgotten
             of
             the
             people
             ,
             which
             through
             their
             dwelling
             in
             Aegypt
             among
             Idolaters
             and
             false
             beleevers
             ,
             were
             brought
             into
             sore
             offence
             and
             slander
             .
             This
             must
             now
             be
             rectified
             againe
             after
             this
             manner
             .
             
             As
             for
             all
             the
             lawes
             and
             ordinances
             which
             afterward
             were
             added
             unto
             these
             two
             tables
             ,
             they
             were
             not
             joyned
             thereunto
             as
             principall
             lawes
             ,
             but
             as
             by-lawes
             ,
             for
             the
             declaration
             and
             better
             understanding
             of
             the
             ten
             Chapters
             or
             Commandements
             .
             For
             the
             perfect
             summe
             of
             all
             lawes
             ,
             the
             very
             right
             rule
             of
             godlinesse
             ,
             of
             Gods
             service
             ,
             of
             righteousnesse
             ,
             of
             good
             and
             evill
             conversation
             ,
             is
             comprehended
             alreadie
             in
             the
             two
             tables
             .
          
           
             But
             here
             might
             some
             men
             make
             objection
             and
             say
             :
             
             If
             all
             truth
             be
             contained
             in
             these
             ten
             Commandements
             ,
             how
             happeneth
             it
             ,
             that
             by
             no
             token
             there
             is
             mention
             made
             of
             the
             blessed
             seed
             promised
             unto
             the
             Fathers
             ?
             Hitherto
             is
             it
             declared
             and
             promised
             unto
             the
             holy
             Fathers
             ,
             that
             they
             shall
             be
             saved
             through
             the
             blessed
             seed
             out
             of
             the
             very
             grace
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             for
             none
             of
             their
             owne
             deservings
             :
             but
             now
             are
             written
             lawes
             which
             command
             and
             forbid
             us
             ,
             as
             though
             we
             through
             our
             owne
             workes
             and
             deserving
             (
             as
             namely
             if
             we
             keepe
             these
             Commandements
             )
             should
             be
             saved
             and
             acceptable
             unto
             God.
             Where
             is
             now
             Christ
             ?
             Where
             is
             the
             faith
             of
             the
             Patriarkes
             ?
             Here
             is
             nothing
             heard
             of
             faith
             ,
             but
             much
             ,
             yea
             only
             of
             workes
             ?
          
           
           
             
             Answer
             .
             This
             objection
             hath
             deceived
             many
             ,
             that
             they
             have
             had
             no
             right
             opinion
             and
             faith
             of
             the
             grace
             of
             God
             and
             our
             righteous
             making
             .
             Therefore
             will
             we
             now
             give
             no
             answer
             out
             of
             our selves
             ,
             but
             set
             forth
             holy
             Paul
             ,
             and
             let
             him
             answer
             ,
             that
             the
             answer
             may
             be
             the
             more
             sure
             ,
             and
             the
             better
             esteemed
             .
             Paul
             in
             the
             third
             chapter
             to
             the
             Galathians
             writeth
             after
             this
             manner
             :
             
             
               Deare
               brethren
               ,
               I
               will
               speake
               after
               the
               manner
               of
               men
               ;
               When
               a
               mans
               Testament
               is
               confirmed
               ,
               no
               man
               doth
               lightly
               regard
               or
               despise
               it
               ,
               nor
               addeth
               ought
               thereto
               .
            
          
           
             
               Now
               were
               the
               promises
               made
               unto
               Abraham
               and
               to
               his
               seed
               .
               He
               saith
               not
               ,
               In
               the
               seeds
               ,
               as
               in
               many
               ,
               but
               as
               in
               one
               :
               And
               in
               thy
               seed
               ,
               which
               is
               Christ
               .
            
             All
             these
             are
             Pauls
             words
             ,
             and
             the
             meaning
             of
             them
             is
             ;
             For
             as
             much
             as
             the
             Testaments
             or
             workes
             of
             men
             are
             of
             such
             reputation
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             that
             when
             they
             are
             made
             ,
             ordained
             and
             confirmed
             ,
             no
             man
             dare
             adde
             ought
             to
             them
             ,
             or
             minish
             any
             thing
             from
             them
             ,
             but
             every
             man
             must
             let
             them
             be
             as
             they
             are
             of
             themselves
             :
             
             It
             is
             much
             more
             reason
             that
             Gods
             Testament
             or
             bequest
             remaine
             still
             ,
             and
             that
             nothing
             be
             added
             to
             it
             ,
             or
             taken
             from
             it
             .
             Now
             did
             God
             make
             a
             Testament
             or
             bequest
             with
             Abraham
             ,
             and
             promised
             him
             therein
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             give
             him
             a
             seed
             ,
             in
             whom
             he
             and
             his
             children
             should
             be
             saved
             .
             And
             the
             same
             salvation
             did
             he
             expresly
             appoint
             in
             one
             ,
             and
             not
             in
             many
             .
             Wherefore
             wee
             must
             adde
             nothing
             unto
             Gods
             bequest
             ,
             seeing
             he
             hath
             promised
             vs
             salvation
             in
             Christ
             only
             ,
             and
             not
             in
             many
             (
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             in
             no
             creature
             ,
             not
             in
             our
             owne
             power
             and
             workes
             of
             the
             Law
             )
             neither
             must
             wee
             thinke
             ,
             that
             
             the
             Law
             was
             afterward
             added
             to
             the
             intent
             as
             though
             Christ
             were
             not
             able
             to
             save
             us
             ,
             or
             as
             though
             we
             might
             obtaine
             salvation
             by
             our
             owne
             workes
             out
             of
             the
             Law.
             For
             thus
             followeth
             it
             in
             Paul
             word
             to
             word
             :
             
             
               This
               Testament
               (
               I
               say
               )
               which
               afore
               was
               confirmed
               to
               Christward
               ,
               is
               not
               disanulled
               or
               made
               of
               none
               effect
               by
               the
               Law
               (
               which
               was
               given
               beyond
               foure
               hundred
               yeeres
               thereafter
               .
               )
               For
               if
               the
               inheritance
               begotten
               by
               the
               Law
               ,
               then
               is
               it
               not
               given
               by
               the
               promise
               .
               But
               God
               gave
               it
               freely
               unto
               Abraham
               by
               promise
               .
            
             These
             are
             Pauls
             words
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             which
             every
             man
             may
             understand
             ,
             that
             to
             the
             generation
             of
             man
             ,
             
             salvation
             is
             given
             only
             of
             the
             grace
             of
             God
             through
             the
             promise
             ,
             and
             through
             no
             deserving
             at
             all
             :
             and
             that
             the
             law
             of
             the
             promise
             (
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             the
             bequest
             and
             Testament
             of
             God
             )
             is
             nothing
             minished
             ,
             but
             that
             the
             summe
             remaineth
             without
             blemish
             ,
             namely
             ,
             that
             salvation
             is
             given
             us
             freely
             .
          
           
             But
             here
             might
             one
             aske
             ;
             
             Seeing
             that
             the
             salvation
             is
             clearely
             enough
             expressed
             afore
             the
             Law
             ,
             and
             is
             ascribed
             only
             unto
             the
             grace
             of
             God
             ,
             why
             would
             God
             then
             adde
             the
             Law
             ?
             why
             was
             he
             not
             content
             with
             the
             Testament
             alone
             ?
             
             Therefore
             followeth
             it
             now
             in
             
               Paul
               :
               Why
               then
               serveth
               the
               Law
               ?
            
             
             
               It
               was
               added
               because
               of
               transgressions
               ,
               till
               the
               seed
               came
               that
               was
               promised
               .
            
             These
             are
             Pauls
             words
             ,
             which
             are
             thus
             to
             be
             understood
             :
             The
             Law
             was
             not
             given
             because
             of
             the
             promise
             ,
             to
             make
             it
             of
             none
             effect
             ,
             and
             to
             teach
             that
             men
             are
             saved
             by
             workes
             ,
             and
             not
             through
             the
             grace
             and
             free
             liberty
             of
             God
             :
             
             but
             it
             was
             given
             because
             of
             transgression
             ,
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             because
             that
             the
             people
             of
             God
             in
             Aegypt
             had
             
             transgressed
             the
             way
             and
             truth
             of
             their
             Fathers
             ,
             and
             knew
             no
             more
             what
             was
             sinne
             ,
             right
             or
             unright
             ,
             wherein
             stood
             salvation
             or
             damnation
             :
             for
             they
             were
             corrupt
             through
             the
             long
             dwelling
             among
             the
             Idolaters
             of
             Aegypt
             .
             Therefore
             did
             God
             ordaine
             them
             the
             Law
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             which
             they
             might
             learne
             the
             will
             of
             God
             ,
             what
             sinne
             ,
             right
             or
             unright
             is
             ,
             and
             to
             know
             themselves
             ,
             to
             goe
             into
             themselves
             ,
             and
             to
             consider
             how
             that
             the
             holy
             workes
             which
             God
             requireth
             ,
             are
             not
             in
             their
             owne
             power
             ;
             for
             the
             which
             cause
             all
             the
             world
             have
             great
             need
             of
             a
             Mediator
             .
             
             And
             thus
             the
             Law
             was
             given
             to
             further
             the
             promise
             ,
             namely
             ,
             that
             wee
             through
             the
             Law
             might
             be
             led
             only
             unto
             Christ
             .
             For
             thus
             followeth
             it
             in
             Pauls
             words
             :
             
             
               And
               it
               was
               given
               of
               Angels
               by
               the
               hand
               of
               a
               Mediator
               .
               A
               Mediatour
               is
               not
               a
               Mediatour
               of
               one
               only
               :
               but
               God
               is
               one
               .
               Is
               the
               Law
               then
               against
               the
               promises
               of
               God
               ?
               God
               forbid
               .
               Howbeit
               ,
               if
               there
               had
               beene
               given
               a
               law
               ,
               which
               could
               have
               given
               life
               ,
               then
               no
               doubt
               righteousnesse
               should
               come
               of
               the
               Law.
               But
               the
               Scripture
               hath
               shut
               up
               all
               under
               sinne
               ,
               that
               the
               promise
               should
               come
               by
               the
               faith
               on
               Iesus
               Christ
               ,
               given
               unto
               them
               that
               beleeve
               .
               Before
               faith
               came
               (
               that
               is
               to
               say
               ,
               Iesus
               Christ
               in
               whom
               we
               beleeve
               )
               we
               were
               kept
               and
               shut
               up
               under
               the
               Law
               ,
               unto
               the
               faith
               which
               should
               afterward
               be
               declared
               .
               Thus
               was
               the
               Law
               our
               Schoole-master
               unto
               Christ
               ,
               that
               we
               might
               be
               made
               righteous
               by
               faith
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             By
             these
             words
             of
             Paul
             may
             every
             man
             understand
             now
             for
             what
             cause
             the
             Law
             was
             given
             ,
             and
             how
             it
             is
             not
             contrary
             to
             the
             promise
             of
             the
             foresaid
             seed
             ,
             but
             rather
             bringeth
             us
             from
             our selves
             ,
             and
             from
             all
             creatures
             ,
             only
             unto
             Iesus
             
             Christ
             .
             The
             Law
             therefore
             confirmeth
             the
             first
             promise
             concerning
             the
             blessed
             seed
             ,
             and
             teacheth
             that
             wee
             obtaine
             all
             salvation
             in
             him
             only
             .
             
             Howbeit
             it
             is
             also
             a
             rule
             of
             our
             life
             ,
             informing
             us
             what
             wee
             ought
             to
             doe
             ,
             and
             what
             we
             ought
             to
             leave
             undone
             .
             Yet
             on
             our
             side
             is
             all
             unfruitfull
             ,
             where
             faith
             is
             not
             .
             But
             where
             faith
             is
             ,
             it
             ceaseth
             not
             through
             love
             to
             worke
             good
             according
             to
             the
             Law
             :
             all
             honour
             and
             praise
             being
             referred
             unto
             God
             ,
             to
             men
             nothing
             but
             unperfectnesse
             .
          
           
             God
             also
             among
             his
             people
             wrought
             many
             things
             ,
             whereby
             hee
             set
             the
             cause
             of
             Iesus
             Christ
             clearely
             afore
             the
             eies
             of
             the
             people
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             expressed
             afore
             by
             the
             Lambe
             of
             the
             Passeover
             .
             Likewise
             is
             it
             where
             as
             Moses
             hanged
             up
             a
             Serpent
             in
             the
             wildernesse
             ,
             that
             all
             they
             which
             were
             stung
             and
             poisoned
             of
             serpents
             ,
             should
             behold
             the
             brasen
             serpent
             hanging
             ,
             and
             not
             die
             ,
             but
             be
             saved
             alive
             .
             Wheras
             doubtlesse
             the
             outward
             beholding
             of
             the
             brasen
             serpent
             ,
             saved
             not
             them
             that
             were
             poisoned
             :
             but
             it
             was
             God
             ,
             which
             would
             so
             declare
             ,
             that
             his
             Sonne
             should
             be
             hanged
             upon
             a
             crosse
             ,
             to
             the
             intent
             that
             every
             one
             which
             were
             poisoned
             and
             defiled
             by
             the
             old
             serpent
             and
             sinne
             ,
             should
             beleeve
             in
             the
             Sonne
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             live
             in
             him
             .
             For
             so
             is
             it
             written
             ,
             Sap.
             
             16.
             
             
               They
               had
               a
               token
               of
               health
               according
               to
               the
               commandement
               .
               For
               who
               so
               converted
               ,
               was
               not
               made
               whole
               by
               the
               outward
               thing
               which
               he
               saw
               ,
               but
               by
               thee
               which
               art
               the
               restorer
               of
               health
               ,
               and
               Saviour
               of
               all
               .
            
             And
             yet
             saith
             Christ
             more
             clearely
             ,
             Ioh.
             3.
             
             
             
               And
               like
               as
               Moses
               set
               up
               the
               serpent
               in
               the
               wildernesse
               ,
               even
               so
               must
               the
               Sonne
               of
               man
               be
               lift
               up
               ,
               that
               whosoever
               beleeveth
               
               in
               him
               ,
               should
               not
               perish
               ,
               but
               have
               eternall
               life
               .
            
          
           
             And
             as
             touching
             this
             ,
             the
             holy
             Apostle
             Paul
             bringeth
             in
             another
             sentence
             ,
             
             1
             Cor.
             10.
             and
             saith
             :
             
               Brethren
               ,
               I
               would
               not
               haue
               you
               ignorant
               of
               this
               ,
               that
               our
               Fathers
               were
               all
               under
               the
               cloud
               ,
               and
               all
               passed
               thorow
               the
               sea
               ,
            
             
             
               and
               were
               all
               baptised
               under
               Moses
               in
               the
               cloud
               and
               in
               the
               sea
               ,
               and
               did
               all
               eat
               one
               spirituall
               meat
               ,
               and
               drinke
               of
               one
               spirituall
               drinke
               .
               But
               they
               dranke
               all
               of
               the
               spirituall
               rocke
               that
               followed
               them
               ,
               which
               rocke
               was
               Christ
               .
            
          
           
             Besides
             this
             ,
             if
             we
             consider
             the
             declaration
             of
             the
             lawes
             of
             the
             first
             Table
             (
             which
             teacheth
             how
             we
             shall
             behave
             our selves
             right
             toward
             God
             ,
             to
             love
             ,
             worship
             and
             honour
             him
             ,
             to
             serve
             him
             and
             to
             cleave
             only
             unto
             him
             )
             we
             shall
             finde
             in
             the
             same
             first
             Table
             ,
             the
             whole
             cause
             of
             Christ
             .
             For
             all
             that
             afterward
             was
             ordained
             and
             appointed
             concerning
             the
             Tabernacle
             ,
             the
             Priesthood
             ,
             and
             the
             Oblations
             ,
             pertaineth
             to
             the
             summe
             of
             the
             first
             Table
             ,
             for
             as
             much
             as
             the
             Scripture
             and
             the
             mouth
             of
             God
             calleth
             it
             his
             law
             ,
             precept
             ,
             commandement
             ,
             use
             and
             statute
             ,
             ordinance
             and
             service
             .
          
           
             
             And
             if
             thou
             aske
             ,
             How
             can
             God
             which
             is
             a
             spirit
             ,
             be
             served
             with
             outward
             ,
             visible
             ,
             and
             fleshly
             things
             ,
             as
             the
             foresaid
             ceremonies
             of
             the
             Iewes
             are
             ?
          
           
             
             I
             answer
             ;
             Such
             outward
             rites
             of
             the
             people
             of
             God
             were
             sacraments
             and
             tokens
             of
             heavenly
             invisible
             good
             things
             ,
             and
             were
             not
             the
             heavenly
             riches
             themselves
             .
             Wherefore
             they
             neither
             served
             nor
             pleased
             God
             ,
             that
             used
             and
             did
             such
             service
             without
             faith
             and
             lifting
             up
             of
             the
             minde
             .
             But
             they
             that
             put
             their
             trust
             in
             God
             ,
             cleaving
             only
             unto
             
             him
             ,
             and
             lifting
             up
             their
             hearts
             higher
             ,
             and
             remained
             not
             in
             the
             visible
             thing
             ,
             those
             pleased
             God.
             Whereas
             they
             had
             but
             one
             Altar
             and
             one
             place
             appointed
             where
             they
             should
             doe
             sacrifice
             ;
             
             it
             signified
             the
             crosse
             of
             our
             Lord
             Iesus
             Christ
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             should
             be
             offered
             up
             but
             once
             ,
             (
             and
             that
             in
             one
             place
             )
             for
             the
             sinne
             of
             the
             world
             .
             Therefore
             whereas
             the
             high
             Priest
             also
             every
             yeere
             went
             into
             the
             inward
             Tabernacle
             with
             bloud
             ;
             it
             signified
             ,
             that
             our
             Lord
             Iesus
             should
             come
             into
             this
             world
             ,
             and
             shed
             his
             bloud
             once
             for
             all
             ,
             to
             forgive
             and
             cleanse
             our
             sinnes
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             ascend
             unto
             heaven
             .
             Yea
             all
             oblations
             and
             all
             sheddings
             of
             bloud
             in
             the
             sacrifices
             of
             the
             old
             fathers
             ,
             signified
             the
             death
             of
             our
             Lord
             Iesus
             Christ
             .
             Nothing
             was
             cleansed
             among
             them
             without
             bloud
             ;
             which
             signifieth
             ,
             
             that
             all
             the
             purging
             of
             our
             uncleannesse
             is
             done
             by
             the
             bloud
             of
             Iesus
             Christ
             .
             And
             all
             the
             Priesthood
             which
             was
             ordained
             for
             to
             teach
             ,
             to
             pray
             ,
             and
             make
             intercession
             ,
             to
             offer
             and
             doe
             sacrifice
             ,
             represented
             the
             office
             of
             our
             Lord
             Christ
             ,
             which
             came
             into
             this
             world
             ,
             to
             teach
             us
             the
             truth
             and
             righteousnesse
             :
             then
             to
             offer
             himselfe
             to
             the
             Father
             for
             our
             sinnes
             ,
             and
             after
             the
             sacrifice
             done
             ,
             to
             rise
             up
             againe
             from
             death
             ,
             to
             ascend
             unto
             heaven
             ,
             there
             to
             sit
             at
             the
             right
             hand
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             even
             there
             as
             a
             true
             high
             Bishop
             to
             appeare
             alway
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             to
             pray
             for
             us
             .
             This
             is
             the
             summe
             of
             the
             rites
             and
             ceremonies
             of
             the
             old
             fathers
             ,
             the
             understanding
             of
             the
             figures
             ,
             and
             the
             spirit
             of
             the
             letter
             :
             whereof
             holy
             Paul
             hath
             written
             much
             in
             the
             most
             excellent
             epistle
             to
             the
             Hebrewes
             .
          
           
           
             
             Out
             of
             all
             this
             is
             it
             easie
             to
             understand
             ,
             how
             that
             these
             rites
             and
             ceremonies
             of
             the
             fathers
             were
             sacraments
             ,
             and
             given
             to
             the
             people
             of
             God.
             Not
             that
             they
             with
             the
             letter
             and
             outward
             visible
             and
             corporal
             thing
             should
             sufficiently
             serve
             God
             which
             is
             a
             spirit
             ,
             but
             that
             they
             should
             lift
             up
             their
             mindes
             above
             the
             same
             to
             the
             spirituall
             things
             ,
             pondering
             the
             mercy
             of
             God
             ;
             out
             of
             the
             which
             hee
             being
             moved
             ,
             is
             become
             gracious
             unto
             us
             .
             And
             when
             he
             might
             have
             damned
             us
             for
             our
             sins
             and
             misdeeds
             ,
             he
             spared
             us
             for
             his
             Sons
             sake
             ,
             whom
             he
             gave
             unto
             death
             ,
             and
             his
             innocent
             death
             hath
             he
             accepted
             for
             our
             sinnes
             .
             Such
             a
             faithfull
             consideration
             (
             which
             is
             the
             true
             beleefe
             )
             pleaseth
             God
             ,
             and
             with
             such
             a
             faith
             is
             God
             served
             ,
             and
             such
             a
             faith
             would
             the
             Lord
             have
             taught
             and
             planted
             in
             us
             ,
             with
             the
             foresaid
             rites
             and
             ceremonies
             .
             Therefore
             all
             they
             that
             pleased
             God
             among
             the
             old
             fathers
             ,
             pleased
             him
             not
             for
             the
             letters
             sake
             ,
             but
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             spirit
             .
          
           
             When
             the
             sacrifice
             also
             and
             ceremonie
             was
             executed
             after
             the
             ordinance
             of
             God
             in
             the
             congregation
             ,
             the
             beloved
             friends
             of
             God
             had
             not
             only
             respect
             unto
             the
             outward
             thing
             ,
             but
             much
             rather
             beheld
             they
             Christ
             with
             the
             eyes
             of
             faith
             ,
             and
             thought
             thus
             :
             
             Behold
             the
             will
             of
             God
             hath
             ordained
             to
             do
             sacrifice
             for
             sinne
             :
             now
             are
             we
             all
             sinners
             and
             debtors
             unto
             God
             ,
             in
             so
             much
             that
             he
             hath
             power
             and
             right
             over
             us
             ,
             that
             like
             as
             the
             beast
             which
             is
             now
             slaine
             and
             offred
             ,
             dieth
             ,
             and
             hath
             his
             bloud
             shed
             :
             Even
             so
             might
             God
             now
             also
             kill
             us
             all
             ,
             and
             condemne
             us
             for
             ever
             .
             Neverthelesse
             he
             hath
             taken
             
             us
             to
             his
             mercy
             ,
             and
             promised
             us
             a
             seed
             ,
             which
             should
             thus
             die
             on
             the
             Crosse
             ,
             and
             cleanse
             us
             with
             his
             bloud
             ,
             and
             with
             his
             death
             restore
             us
             unto
             life
             :
             which
             thing
             no
             doubt
             shall
             as
             surely
             come
             to
             passe
             ,
             as
             this
             beast
             is
             slaine
             and
             offered
             now
             afore
             our
             eyes
             .
             And
             like
             as
             the
             bloud
             is
             sprinkled
             over
             the
             people
             ,
             for
             the
             bodily
             cleansing
             :
             so
             shall
             the
             bloud
             of
             Christ
             be
             sprinkled
             upon
             our
             soules
             ,
             &c.
             
             And
             out
             of
             such
             a
             thought
             and
             faithfull
             consideration
             of
             the
             sacrifices
             ,
             grew
             repentance
             and
             sorrow
             for
             their
             sinnes
             ,
             a
             gladnesse
             ,
             praise
             ,
             comfort
             and
             thanks-giving
             unto
             God
             the
             mercifull
             Father
             .
             And
             to
             this
             doe
             serve
             certaine
             Psalmes
             ,
             which
             were
             made
             concerning
             the
             sacrifices
             .
             To
             this
             also
             serve
             all
             the
             rebukings
             of
             the
             holy
             Prophets
             ,
             and
             the
             refusing
             of
             the
             oblations
             .
             For
             the
             externall
             pompe
             and
             shew
             of
             the
             offerings
             ,
             without
             faith
             in
             God
             and
             the
             blessed
             seed
             ,
             is
             nothing
             worth
             ;
             yea
             it
             is
             rather
             abominable
             unto
             God
             ,
             as
             thou
             seest
             in
             the
             first
             chapter
             of
             Esay
             .
          
           
             Thou
             wilt
             aske
             :
             
             Might
             not
             God
             have
             taught
             and
             shewed
             his
             people
             the
             cause
             of
             Iesus
             Christ
             &
             of
             true
             beleefe
             ,
             none
             other
             way
             than
             through
             and
             with
             such
             cost
             ,
             pompe
             and
             glory
             of
             sacrifices
             and
             other
             gorgeousnesse
             of
             the
             Church
             ?
          
           
             I
             answer
             :
             
             If
             the
             people
             had
             not
             fallen
             to
             more
             wickednesse
             in
             Egypt
             through
             their
             dwelling
             among
             the
             Idolaters
             ,
             but
             had
             constantly
             and
             stedfastly
             remained
             ,
             as
             did
             their
             fathers
             
               Abraham
               ,
               Isaac
            
             ,
             and
             Iacob
             ,
             then
             might
             they
             well
             have
             continued
             by
             the
             old
             short
             simple
             forme
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             among
             the
             holy
             fathers
             .
             But
             now
             had
             they
             seene
             in
             Egypt
             an
             
             outward
             costly
             Gods
             service
             ,
             with
             temples
             ,
             altars
             ,
             sacrifices
             ,
             priesthood
             ,
             holy
             daies
             ,
             ornaments
             ,
             &c.
             
             Likewise
             the
             idolatry
             increased
             daily
             in
             all
             the
             world
             ,
             so
             that
             now
             there
             was
             utterly
             no
             people
             ,
             which
             had
             not
             their
             owne
             outward
             ceremonies
             ,
             wherewith
             they
             served
             God.
             
          
           
             To
             the
             intent
             then
             that
             God
             might
             retaine
             his
             people
             within
             the
             compasse
             of
             faith
             in
             one
             God
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             blessed
             seed
             promised
             afore
             :
             to
             the
             intent
             also
             that
             they
             should
             shew
             no
             outward
             service
             to
             any
             other
             gods
             ,
             
             or
             take
             upon
             them
             to
             serve
             God
             after
             the
             manner
             of
             the
             Egyptians
             or
             of
             other
             heathen
             ,
             he
             appointed
             an
             outward
             Gods
             service
             ,
             and
             commanded
             to
             doe
             the
             same
             unto
             him
             ,
             and
             else
             to
             none
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             same
             pleased
             it
             him
             to
             set
             forth
             all
             the
             cause
             of
             the
             foresaid
             seed
             ,
             till
             he
             came
             and
             performed
             all
             things
             in
             deed
             ,
             that
             they
             had
             figuratively
             in
             their
             sacrifices
             .
          
           
             Moreover
             ,
             God
             (
             according
             to
             his
             wisdome
             )
             of
             his
             speciall
             mercy
             and
             good
             heart
             that
             he
             hath
             unto
             mans
             generation
             ,
             would
             with
             these
             outward
             tokens
             tender
             our
             weaknesse
             ,
             which
             of
             spirituall
             heavenly
             things
             hath
             better
             understanding
             ,
             when
             they
             are
             shewed
             unto
             it
             by
             corporall
             visible
             things
             .
             God
             therefore
             through
             such
             corporall
             representations
             ,
             
             laboured
             to
             shew
             unto
             that
             grosse
             and
             fleshly
             people
             ,
             the
             heavenly
             cause
             of
             his
             Sonne
             .
             Neverthelesse
             the
             corporall
             visible
             things
             were
             given
             for
             no
             longer
             ,
             but
             untill
             the
             time
             of
             the
             fulfilling
             .
             But
             now
             that
             Christ
             hath
             appeared
             ,
             and
             fulfilled
             and
             performed
             all
             that
             was
             written
             and
             figured
             of
             him
             in
             the
             Law
             and
             the
             Prophets
             ,
             the
             figure
             
             ceaseth
             ,
             and
             the
             outward
             sacraments
             of
             Moses
             law
             are
             of
             no
             more
             value
             to
             be
             exercised
             and
             used
             .
             Thus
             much
             be
             said
             of
             the
             ceremonies
             .
          
           
             Whereas
             beside
             the
             ceremonies
             ,
             
             there
             is
             much
             written
             also
             in
             the
             Law
             concerning
             civill
             policie
             ,
             ordinance
             ,
             judgement
             ,
             to
             live
             peaceably
             and
             well
             in
             citie
             and
             land
             :
             of
             buying
             and
             selling
             ,
             of
             warre
             and
             peace
             ,
             of
             inheritance
             and
             proprieties
             ,
             of
             lawes
             matrimoniall
             ,
             of
             punishment
             of
             the
             wicked
             ,
             of
             the
             judgement
             and
             counsell
             ,
             of
             lending
             and
             borrowing
             ,
             &c.
             
             It
             is
             no
             newes
             at
             all
             ,
             and
             serveth
             altogether
             for
             the
             declaration
             of
             the
             six
             commandements
             of
             the
             second
             Table
             ,
             and
             is
             comprehended
             in
             the
             words
             of
             Paul
             ,
             Rom.
             13.
             
             
               Love
               thy
               neighbour
               as
               thy selfe
            
             :
             And
             in
             the
             words
             of
             Christ
             ,
             
             
               That
               thou
               wouldest
               not
               have
               done
               unto
               thee
               ,
               doe
               not
               thou
               to
               another
               ,
               Matth.
            
             7.
             
             Such
             lawes
             and
             rules
             to
             live
             in
             peace
             ,
             in
             a
             civill
             order
             and
             in
             vertue
             ,
             have
             also
             the
             good
             holy
             fathers
             had
             from
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             written
             in
             their
             hearts
             by
             God
             himselfe
             .
             Now
             hath
             God
             also
             caused
             all
             to
             be
             comprehended
             in
             writing
             by
             Moses
             ,
             to
             the
             intent
             that
             the
             world
             might
             have
             all
             more
             clearely
             and
             perfectly
             ,
             and
             that
             no
             man
             might
             excuse
             himselfe
             of
             ignorance
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             VII
             .
             The
             originall
             of
             the
             holy
             Scripture
             and
             faith
             thereof
             .
          
           
             
             THis
             matter
             which
             I
             have
             hitherto
             treated
             upon
             ,
             have
             I
             not
             fained
             of
             my selfe
             ,
             but
             taken
             it
             out
             of
             the
             mouth
             and
             word
             of
             God.
             For
             God
             stirred
             up
             Moses
             to
             write
             ,
             and
             leave
             behinde
             him
             all
             the
             matter
             ,
             for
             our
             learning
             and
             knowledge
             .
             This
             did
             now
             Moses
             with
             great
             faithfulnesse
             ,
             and
             comprehended
             all
             in
             foure
             bookes
             .
             The
             first
             is
             called
             the
             booke
             of
             the
             creation
             ,
             
             from
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             world
             unto
             his
             time
             ,
             of
             the
             creation
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             beginning
             of
             all
             nations
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Patriarks
             and
             old
             righteous
             servants
             of
             God
             ,
             of
             their
             faith
             and
             conversation
             ,
             of
             the
             promises
             and
             works
             of
             God.
             The
             same
             wrote
             hee
             as
             hee
             was
             inspired
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             and
             as
             he
             had
             received
             of
             old
             fathers
             ,
             and
             somewhat
             as
             he
             found
             in
             the
             bookes
             of
             the
             Aegyptians
             .
             
             For
             Moses
             was
             excellently
             well
             learned
             in
             all
             wisdome
             of
             the
             Aegyptians
             ,
             as
             Steven
             doth
             witnesse
             of
             him
             ,
             Act.
             7.
             
             The
             other
             three
             bookes
             wrote
             he
             of
             his
             owne
             time
             ,
             according
             as
             he
             himselfe
             was
             present
             ,
             saw
             ,
             and
             knew
             .
             And
             specially
             the
             second
             booke
             ,
             
             concerning
             the
             departing
             out
             of
             Aegypt
             ,
             how
             the
             people
             of
             God
             were
             oppressed
             in
             Aegypt
             ,
             how
             the
             Aegyptians
             were
             punished
             ,
             how
             Israel
             was
             delivered
             ,
             received
             the
             Law
             ,
             and
             set
             up
             a
             Tabernacle
             with
             a
             gorgeous
             serving
             of
             God.
             
             In
             the
             third
             booke
             ,
             which
             is
             called
             
             Leviticus
             ,
             are
             written
             the
             spirituall
             Lawes
             ,
             namely
             such
             as
             concerne
             the
             Priests
             and
             the
             Priesthood
             ,
             their
             office
             ,
             living
             ,
             knowledge
             ,
             sacrifices
             ,
             solemne
             feast
             dayes
             ,
             rites
             ,
             ceremonies
             ,
             and
             such
             like
             .
             
             In
             the
             fourth
             ,
             which
             is
             called
             Numeri
             ,
             hee
             writeth
             at
             length
             ,
             how
             they
             went
             thorow
             the
             wildernesse
             ,
             and
             came
             to
             Iordan
             ,
             with
             a
             rehearsall
             of
             their
             order
             and
             number
             ,
             of
             their
             murmuring
             also
             and
             punishment
             ,
             and
             of
             certaine
             victories
             ,
             with
             a
             remembrance
             of
             certaine
             lawes
             and
             statutes
             .
             Beside
             all
             this
             ,
             
             hee
             made
             yet
             an
             Enchiridion
             and
             summe
             of
             all
             the
             acts
             of
             his
             time
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Law
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             is
             called
             Deuteronomium
             :
             the
             same
             commanded
             hee
             to
             bee
             laid
             in
             the
             Arke
             at
             the
             motion
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             should
             be
             read
             unto
             all
             the
             people
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             mentioned
             ,
             Deut.
             31.
             
             And
             in
             these
             five
             bookes
             ,
             
             given
             us
             of
             God
             by
             Moses
             ,
             is
             the
             whole
             ground
             of
             our
             holy
             faith
             .
             For
             all
             the
             Prophets
             afterward
             grounded
             themselves
             upon
             the
             same
             ,
             and
             wrote
             thereout
             ,
             like
             as
             afterward
             our
             Lord
             Iesus
             and
             the
             Apostles
             point
             unto
             Moses
             .
             Neither
             did
             ever
             any
             righteous
             man
             of
             understanding
             ,
             and
             that
             feared
             God
             ,
             doubt
             any
             thing
             ,
             or
             blaspheme
             such
             Scriptures
             .
             And
             from
             such
             true
             servants
             of
             God
             ,
             have
             wee
             hitherto
             received
             our
             matters
             in
             writing
             .
          
           
             Thus
             much
             have
             I
             said
             concerning
             the
             Law
             ,
             
             how
             it
             is
             no
             new
             thing
             ,
             but
             even
             the
             onely
             will
             of
             God
             ,
             but
             now
             comprehended
             in
             writing
             :
             Moreover
             ,
             that
             all
             the
             Law
             pointeth
             unto
             Christ
             ,
             and
             that
             all
             men
             of
             right
             understanding
             which
             lived
             under
             the
             Law
             ,
             were
             Christians
             .
             For
             manifest
             is
             it
             that
             Paul
             said
             ,
             Rom.
             10.
             
             
               Christ
               is
               the
               end
               of
               the
               Law
               ,
            
             
             
             
               to
               justifie
               everie
               one
               that
               beleeveth
               .
            
             And
             Galat.
             3.
             
             
               Or
               ever
               faith
            
             (
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             
             Christ
             )
             
               came
               ,
               we
               were
               kept
               and
               shut
               up
               under
               the
               Law
               ,
               unto
               the
               faith
               which
               should
               afterward
               be
               declared
               .
               Thus
               was
               the
               Law
               our
               schoole-master
               unto
               Christ
               ,
               that
               wee
               might
               bee
               made
               righteous
               by
               faith
               .
            
             All
             this
             ,
             I
             suppose
             ,
             will
             bee
             new
             and
             strange
             in
             many
             hearts
             ;
             neverthelesse
             ,
             I
             trust
             that
             all
             they
             which
             have
             understanding
             ,
             doe
             see
             and
             knowledge
             ,
             that
             this
             is
             the
             true
             ,
             old
             ,
             right
             ,
             and
             godly
             Divinitie
             and
             Theologie
             ,
             which
             ascribeth
             all
             honour
             unto
             God
             the
             Father
             ,
             through
             our
             Lord
             Iesus
             Christ
             in
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             .
             To
             whom
             be
             glorie
             and
             praise
             for
             ever
             .
             Amen
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             VIII
             .
             All
             vertuous
             Kings
             ,
             and
             the
             people
             of
             Israel
             ,
             trusted
             unto
             Christ
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             the
             Law.
             
          
           
             
             AFter
             that
             the
             Law
             was
             given
             ,
             and
             Gods
             service
             set
             up
             ,
             Moses
             the
             servant
             of
             God
             died
             ,
             being
             an
             hundred
             and
             twentie
             yeeres
             old
             :
             and
             at
             the
             commandement
             and
             commission
             of
             God
             ,
             he
             left
             Gods
             people
             to
             bee
             ruled
             and
             guided
             by
             the
             faithfull
             valiant
             Iosue
             ,
             
             which
             also
             was
             a
             figure
             of
             our
             Lord
             Iesus
             .
             For
             like
             as
             it
             was
             not
             Moses
             ,
             but
             Iosue
             ,
             that
             brought
             the
             people
             into
             the
             land
             of
             promise
             :
             Even
             so
             are
             we
             brought
             into
             the
             eternall
             rest
             ,
             not
             by
             the
             works
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             nor
             through
             our
             owne
             deserving
             ,
             but
             by
             grace
             through
             Iesus
             Christ
             :
             
             like
             as
             it
             is
             also
             with
             many
             words
             expressed
             of
             holy
             Paul
             ,
             Heb.
             4.3
             .
             &c.
             This
             Iosue
             ,
             no
             doubt
             ,
             did
             keepe
             ,
             maintaine
             and
             defend
             Gods
             faith
             and
             religion
             ,
             with
             the
             spirit
             and
             understanding
             thereof
             ,
             and
             taught
             other
             to
             keepe
             the
             same
             ,
             like
             as
             he
             through
             Gods
             inspiration
             received
             it
             of
             the
             fathers
             by
             Moses
             .
             Which
             thing
             ,
             though
             it
             bee
             evident
             in
             many
             points
             ,
             yet
             is
             it
             manifest
             specially
             by
             this
             ,
             that
             hee
             would
             not
             suffer
             the
             children
             of
             Ruben
             and
             Gad
             ,
             and
             the
             halfe
             Tribe
             of
             Manasse
             ,
             to
             set
             up
             and
             have
             another
             altar
             ,
             beside
             the
             onely
             altar
             that
             the
             Lord
             had
             appointed
             them
             .
             For
             herein
             (
             as
             it
             is
             mentioned
             afore
             )
             was
             figured
             the
             vertue
             and
             perfectnesse
             of
             the
             onely
             crosse
             ,
             death
             ,
             and
             sacrificing
             of
             Iesus
             Christ
             .
             Therefore
             would
             not
             Iosue
             that
             any
             thing
             should
             be
             set
             cheeke-mate
             with
             the
             crosse
             and
             oblation
             of
             Iesus
             Christ
             ,
             but
             that
             all
             honour
             of
             cleansing
             and
             forgivenesse
             of
             sinnes
             should
             bee
             ascribed
             onely
             unto
             him
             .
          
           
             Whereas
             Iosue
             now
             ,
             and
             other
             Iudges
             ,
             Rulers
             ,
             Princes
             and
             Kings
             of
             Israel
             after
             him
             ,
             used
             sore
             and
             great
             warre
             ,
             stroke
             many
             horrible
             battels
             ,
             
             destroyed
             much
             land
             and
             people
             ,
             and
             shed
             mens
             bloud
             without
             measure
             ,
             he
             did
             it
             as
             a
             chiefe
             head
             ,
             and
             as
             an
             instrument
             and
             vessell
             of
             God
             ,
             at
             the
             commandement
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             would
             so
             punish
             the
             Idolatrie
             ,
             the
             great
             sinne
             and
             blasphemie
             of
             the
             ungodly
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             long
             suffered
             ,
             and
             exhorted
             them
             to
             amendment
             ,
             but
             for
             all
             his
             patient
             abiding
             ,
             they
             would
             not
             convert
             :
             Those
             now
             did
             hee
             root
             out
             through
             the
             sword
             of
             his
             beloved
             friends
             :
             sometime
             delivered
             he
             his
             people
             with
             the
             sword
             of
             the
             
             righteous
             ,
             and
             saved
             them
             from
             the
             hand
             of
             their
             enemies
             .
             For
             because
             of
             the
             sinnes
             of
             his
             people
             ,
             he
             gave
             them
             over
             sometime
             into
             the
             hand
             of
             their
             enemies
             ,
             to
             nurture
             and
             correct
             them
             with
             the
             rod
             :
             then
             fell
             the
             people
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             fled
             before
             their
             enemies
             ,
             and
             were
             subdued
             and
             opprest
             of
             the
             ungodly
             ,
             till
             they
             knowledged
             their
             sinnes
             ,
             called
             upon
             God
             and
             amended
             ,
             putting
             their
             trust
             in
             God
             onely
             ,
             through
             the
             blessed
             seed
             ,
             worshipping
             him
             onely
             ,
             calling
             upon
             him
             ,
             and
             honouring
             him
             according
             to
             his
             word
             ,
             casting
             away
             strange
             worshipping
             of
             God
             ,
             service
             of
             Idols
             ,
             that
             shamefull
             ,
             blasphemous
             and
             ungodly
             living
             .
             Then
             sent
             he
             them
             his
             helpe
             ,
             and
             delivered
             them
             in
             his
             power
             ,
             by
             the
             ministration
             of
             his
             appointed
             Captaines
             .
             And
             such
             warring
             ,
             delivering
             and
             punishing
             was
             no
             fleshly
             unfaithfull
             worke
             ,
             whom
             no
             man
             ought
             to
             follow
             ,
             as
             some
             ,
             being
             wrapped
             with
             the
             unstedfast
             spirit
             of
             the
             Maniches
             and
             Anabaptists
             ,
             
             doe
             meane
             .
             For
             Paul
             expresseth
             cleerely
             ;
             
               And
               what
               shall
               I
               say
               of
               Gedeon
               ,
               Barach
               ,
               Sampson
               ,
               and
               Iephtha
               ,
               David
               ,
               and
               Samuel
               ,
               and
               the
               Prophets
               ?
               which
               through
               faith
               subdued
               Kingdomes
               ,
               wrought
               righteousnesse
               ,
               obtained
               the
               promises
               ,
               stopped
               the
               mouths
               of
               Lions
               ,
               quenched
               the
               violence
               of
               fire
               ,
               escaped
               the
               edge
               of
               the
               sword
               ,
               of
               weake
               were
               made
               strong
               ,
               became
               valiant
               in
               battell
               ,
               turned
               to
               flight
               the
               armies
               of
               the
               Aliants
               ,
            
             Heb.
             11.
             
             All
             which
             works
             the
             holy
             Apostle
             praiseth
             and
             commendeth
             as
             excellent
             works
             of
             faith
             .
             Therefore
             are
             they
             no
             works
             of
             the
             flesh
             ,
             neither
             is
             it
             now
             contrarie
             to
             the
             holy
             faith
             ,
             if
             Christian
             rulers
             deliver
             their
             innocent
             people
             (
             whom
             God
             hath
             subdued
             
             unto
             them
             )
             from
             wrongfull
             violence
             ,
             and
             defend
             their
             libertie
             ,
             righteousnesse
             ,
             house
             and
             land
             ,
             or
             punish
             the
             shamefull
             blasphemers
             ,
             Idolaters
             ,
             and
             persecuters
             of
             the
             holy
             faith
             ,
             and
             not
             suffer
             them
             to
             have
             all
             their
             malicious
             will.
             Neverthelesse
             ,
             
             this
             must
             be
             done
             by
             them
             ,
             to
             whom
             God
             hath
             committed
             the
             sword
             .
             For
             thus
             saith
             the
             Lord
             :
             
             
               Who
               so
               taketh
               away
               the
               sword
               ,
               shall
               perish
               through
               the
               sword
               ,
            
             Matth.
             26.
             
             But
             specially
             in
             the
             battels
             of
             Gods
             people
             and
             of
             the
             unfaithfull
             ,
             it
             commeth
             to
             passe
             ,
             and
             is
             expressely
             set
             before
             our
             eyes
             ,
             that
             God
             said
             to
             the
             serpent
             at
             the
             beginning
             ,
             Gen.
             3.
             
             
             
               I
               will
               put
               enmitie
               betweene
               thy
               seed
               and
               the
               womans
               seed
               .
            
             For
             the
             righteous
             are
             the
             seed
             of
             Christ
             ,
             the
             unrighteous
             and
             unfaithfull
             are
             the
             seed
             of
             the
             Devill
             .
             Betweene
             these
             now
             see
             we
             great
             discord
             ;
             but
             specially
             this
             ,
             that
             the
             faithfull
             doe
             alway
             tread
             the
             serpent
             on
             the
             head
             ,
             though
             they
             themselves
             also
             be
             bitten
             in
             the
             heele
             .
             For
             the
             right
             faithfull
             beleevers
             afore
             the
             birth
             of
             Christ
             in
             the
             time
             of
             the
             promise
             ,
             had
             no
             lesse
             trouble
             and
             persecution
             ,
             not
             onely
             because
             of
             sinne
             ,
             but
             also
             for
             righteousnesse
             and
             faiths
             sake
             ,
             than
             the
             faithfull
             after
             Christs
             birth
             in
             the
             time
             of
             grace
             and
             perfectnesse
             .
             
             Therefore
             have
             they
             small
             knowledge
             of
             the
             doings
             of
             the
             faithfull
             ,
             which
             say
             ,
             that
             the
             people
             of
             old
             were
             a
             victorious
             people
             ,
             and
             governed
             corporally
             ,
             but
             that
             the
             people
             after
             Christs
             comming
             are
             borne
             to
             suffer
             ,
             and
             to
             no
             victorie
             or
             governance
             .
             Neverthelesse
             in
             these
             wonderfull
             times
             (
             in
             the
             which
             Gods
             people
             had
             no
             victorie
             ,
             and
             anon
             were
             subdued
             and
             oppressed
             )
             the
             true
             faith
             continued
             upright
             and
             unblemished
             
             from
             Iosue
             forth
             throughout
             all
             the
             Iudges
             ,
             untill
             the
             time
             and
             reigne
             of
             David
             .
          
           
             
             David
             also
             was
             a
             man
             that
             suffred
             much
             through
             divers
             and
             long
             trouble
             ,
             through
             miserable
             distresse
             and
             vexation
             ,
             and
             through
             sore
             persecution
             ,
             without
             ceasing
             ,
             being
             proved
             ,
             tried
             and
             provoked
             ,
             afore
             he
             was
             King.
             Whereof
             the
             bookes
             of
             Samuel
             and
             the
             more
             part
             of
             the
             Psalmes
             beareth
             record
             .
             But
             after
             that
             he
             was
             promoted
             unto
             the
             kingdom
             ,
             by
             God
             (
             which
             said
             ,
             
             
               I
               have
               found
               a
               man
               after
               mine
               own
               heart
            
             )
             he
             advanced
             ,
             set
             forth
             ,
             and
             magnified
             the
             true
             faith
             right
             diligently
             .
             Here
             also
             to
             the
             honour
             of
             our
             Lord
             Iesus
             Christ
             ,
             will
             I
             shortly
             and
             by
             the
             way
             declare
             ,
             what
             knowledge
             and
             faith
             this
             noble
             King
             and
             Prophet
             had
             of
             our
             Lord
             Iesus
             .
             This
             will
             I
             doe
             with
             the
             declaration
             of
             the
             110.
             
             Psalme
             ,
             whose
             words
             are
             these
             :
             
             
               The
               Lord
               said
               unto
               my
               Lord
               ,
               Sit
               thou
               at
               my
               right
               hand
               ,
               till
               I
               make
               thine
               enemies
               thy
               foot-stoole
               .
            
             In
             the
             first
             verse
             David
             knowledgeth
             the
             persons
             in
             the
             holy
             Trinitie
             ,
             
             the
             God-head
             also
             and
             the
             eternall
             kingdome
             of
             Christ
             .
             Thus
             likewise
             did
             our
             Lord
             Jesus
             Christ
             understand
             and
             alleage
             this
             verse
             in
             the
             Gospell
             ,
             Matth.
             22.
             knowledging
             two
             of
             the
             Persons
             in
             the
             one
             only
             Godhead
             ,
             
             for
             he
             saith
             ,
             
               The
               Lord
               said
               unto
               my
               Lord.
            
             Now
             is
             it
             certaine
             and
             undeniable
             ,
             that
             hee
             which
             speaketh
             ,
             and
             he
             to
             whom
             ought
             is
             spoken
             ,
             are
             not
             one
             ,
             but
             two
             Persons
             .
             Yet
             is
             there
             but
             one
             Lord
             and
             God
             ,
             and
             they
             both
             (
             the
             Father
             that
             speaketh
             ,
             and
             the
             Sonne
             to
             whom
             is
             spoken
             )
             are
             the
             Lord
             ,
             therefore
             are
             they
             one
             ,
             of
             one
             substance
             and
             being
             ,
             the
             very
             true
             God.
             Neither
             is
             the
             Sonne
             lesse
             than
             the
             
             Father
             .
             There
             can
             also
             none
             be
             a
             father
             ,
             except
             he
             have
             a
             sonne
             or
             a
             childe
             .
             Now
             is
             the
             everlasting
             Father
             God
             ,
             therefore
             is
             the
             Sonne
             also
             everlasting
             .
             There
             is
             also
             but
             one
             only
             everlasting
             without
             beginning
             .
             Both
             the
             Father
             and
             the
             Sonne
             are
             eternall
             without
             beginning
             ,
             therefore
             are
             they
             one
             only
             true
             God
             with
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             .
             Like
             as
             Iohn
             also
             saith
             ,
             
               In
               the
               beginning
            
             ,
             (
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             
               from
               everlasting
               )
               was
               the
               Word
               ,
               and
               the
               Word
               was
               with
               God
               ,
            
             
             
               and
               the
               Word
               was
               God.
            
             And
             immediatly
             thereafter
             ,
             saith
             he
             ,
             that
             the
             Word
             is
             Jesus
             Christ
             our
             Lord.
             For
             it
             followeth
             :
             
               The
               Word
               became
               flesh
            
             .
             
             Therefore
             doth
             David
             also
             call
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             specially
             his
             Lord
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               The
               Lord
               said
               unto
               my
               Lord.
            
             
             And
             therefore
             calleth
             he
             Christ
             his
             Lord
             ,
             because
             hee
             confesseth
             and
             beleeveth
             ,
             that
             he
             is
             his
             very
             naturall
             Lord
             and
             God
             ,
             as
             Thomas
             also
             did
             knowledge
             :
             
             
               My
               Lord
               and
               my
               God
               ,
               Ioh.
            
             20.
             
             Afterward
             calleth
             he
             him
             his
             Lord
             ,
             because
             that
             after
             the
             nature
             of
             man
             ,
             he
             should
             be
             borne
             out
             of
             his
             loynes
             .
             For
             thorowout
             all
             the
             Scripture
             is
             our
             Lord
             Iesus
             called
             the
             Sonne
             of
             David
             :
             And
             thus
             doth
             David
             knowledge
             two
             natures
             in
             Christ
             ,
             the
             nature
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             nature
             of
             man.
             
          
           
             That
             the
             kingdome
             of
             Christ
             shall
             last
             for
             ever
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             kinde
             and
             nature
             of
             man
             shall
             be
             exalted
             aboue
             all
             heavens
             (
             as
             Paul
             saith
             ,
             Hebr.
             2.
             )
             David
             testifieth
             with
             these
             words
             :
             
               Sit
               thou
               at
               my
               right
               hand
               ,
               till
               I
               make
               thine
               enemies
               thy
               foot-stoole
               .
            
             
             For
             Marke
             saith
             in
             the
             sixteenth
             chapter
             :
             
             
               The
               Lord
               was
               taken
               up
               into
               heaven
               ,
               and
               sitteth
               at
               the
               right
               hand
               of
               God.
            
             Of
             this
             also
             finde
             we
             1
             Cor.
             15.15
             .
             Now
             must
             
             he
             needs
             be
             very
             God
             indeed
             ,
             which
             reigneth
             for
             ever
             ,
             and
             to
             whom
             all
             enemies
             must
             be
             subdued
             ,
             yea
             cast
             utterly
             unto
             his
             feet
             .
             Now
             followeth
             the
             second
             verse
             :
             
             
               The
               Lord
               shall
               send
               thy
               mightie
               staffe
               out
               of
               Sion
               :
               thou
               shalt
               be
               Lord
               ,
               even
               in
               the
               middest
               among
               thine
               enemies
               .
            
             Here
             speaketh
             he
             of
             the
             preaching
             of
             the
             holy
             Gospell
             ,
             and
             how
             the
             world
             should
             be
             converted
             unto
             Christ
             ,
             and
             Christ
             to
             reigne
             in
             the
             middest
             of
             the
             world
             .
             In
             the
             first
             verse
             is
             spoken
             of
             the
             eternall
             kingdome
             ,
             that
             he
             is
             very
             God
             ,
             living
             and
             reigning
             for
             ever
             ,
             
             not
             only
             in
             this
             time
             ,
             but
             also
             after
             this
             time
             eternally
             .
             But
             here
             speaketh
             hee
             specially
             of
             the
             kingdome
             ,
             whereas
             hee
             reigneth
             here
             beneath
             through
             the
             Gospell
             .
             For
             the
             Staffe
             ,
             the
             Scepter
             ,
             the
             Rod
             of
             Christ
             is
             the
             holy
             Gospell
             ,
             even
             the
             power
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             saveth
             all
             that
             beleeve
             ,
             Rom.
             1.16
             .
             Which
             maketh
             Christs
             enemies
             friends
             ,
             and
             smiteth
             them
             downe
             that
             will
             not
             convert
             :
             so
             that
             Christ
             hath
             dominion
             and
             victorie
             even
             in
             the
             middest
             among
             his
             enemies
             .
             It
             is
             he
             ,
             that
             with
             the
             spirit
             of
             his
             mouth
             slayeth
             the
             Antichrists
             .
             This
             his
             word
             also
             and
             preachings
             of
             the
             Gospell
             ,
             
             came
             forth
             first
             from
             Sion
             or
             Hierusalem
             ,
             as
             Esay
             ,
             
             Micheas
             ,
             and
             Luke
             doe
             testifie
             .
             Now
             followeth
             the
             third
             verse
             :
             
               In
               the
               day
               of
               thy
               battell
               (
               or
               armie
               )
               shall
               thy
               people
               be
               well
               willing
               :
               the
               dew
               of
               thy
               birth
               is
               unto
               thee
               in
               an
               holy
               maiestie
               ,
               out
               of
               the
               wombe
               of
               the
               cleare
               morning
               .
            
             Herewith
             doth
             David
             describe
             the
             glorious
             and
             victorious
             faith
             of
             the
             Christian
             .
             
             For
             when
             the
             Gospell
             is
             preached
             ,
             there
             ariseth
             a
             conflict
             betweene
             faith
             and
             infidelitie
             ,
             betweene
             the
             seed
             of
             Christ
             and
             the
             Serpent
             ,
             between
             
             idolatrie
             and
             true
             godlinesse
             .
             And
             the
             unbeleevers
             persecute
             the
             Lord
             Christ
             in
             his
             members
             ,
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             the
             faithfull
             :
             but
             they
             are
             well
             content
             utterly
             to
             give
             over
             bodie
             ,
             honour
             and
             goods
             ,
             their
             bloud
             and
             life
             for
             Gods
             truths
             sake
             .
             For
             the
             martyrs
             and
             they
             in
             the
             Primitive
             Church
             ,
             being
             gathered
             together
             of
             the
             Apostles
             ,
             and
             after
             the
             Apostles
             time
             ,
             have
             thus
             kept
             truth
             and
             faith
             toward
             the
             Lord
             Christ
             ,
             and
             were
             willing
             to
             die
             for
             knowledging
             him
             .
             Afterward
             describeth
             he
             also
             in
             the
             foresaid
             verse
             ,
             the
             pure
             and
             holy
             conception
             and
             birth
             of
             our
             Lord
             Iesus
             Christ
             .
             And
             this
             doth
             he
             with
             a
             goodly
             similitude
             ,
             and
             saith
             :
             
             Thy
             birth
             shall
             be
             holy
             and
             very
             excellent
             ,
             not
             uncleane
             as
             the
             birth
             of
             other
             men
             :
             For
             like
             as
             the
             dew
             out
             of
             the
             cleare
             heaven
             ,
             and
             out
             of
             the
             faire
             morning
             ,
             is
             borne
             as
             it
             were
             out
             of
             a
             mothers
             wombe
             :
             even
             so
             also
             shalt
             thou
             be
             borne
             holy
             and
             cleane
             ,
             of
             an
             undefiled
             virgin
             .
             Whereof
             thou
             findest
             more
             instruction
             ,
             Luk
             1.31
             .
             
               The
               Lord
               hath
               sworne
               ,
               and
               it
               shall
               not
               repent
               him
               :
            
             
             
               thou-art
               a
               Priest
               for
               ever
               after
               the
               order
               of
               Melchisedech
               .
            
             
             In
             this
             fourth
             verse
             describeth
             he
             the
             office
             of
             Iesus
             Christ
             ,
             how
             that
             he
             is
             ordained
             of
             God
             to
             be
             one
             only
             Priest
             for
             ever
             ,
             which
             should
             offer
             up
             himselfe
             for
             the
             sinne
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             alway
             appeare
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             God
             the
             Father
             ,
             and
             to
             pray
             for
             us
             .
             All
             this
             doth
             holy
             Paul
             declare
             at
             large
             to
             the
             Hebrewes
             in
             the
             5
             .
             7.8·9
             .
             and
             10.
             chapters
             .
             And
             specially
             in
             this
             verse
             is
             grounded
             all
             that
             is
             read
             thorowout
             the
             Scripture
             ,
             of
             the
             merits
             of
             Christ
             ,
             of
             the
             forgiving
             of
             sinnes
             ,
             of
             righteous
             making
             ,
             of
             being
             Mediatour
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             alone
             is
             the
             
             only
             Salvation
             ,
             Advocate
             ,
             Satisfaction
             and
             Righteousnesse
             of
             the
             faithfull
             .
             
             
               The
               Lord
               is
               at
               thy
               right
               hand
               :
               he
               in
               the
               time
               of
               his
               wrath
               shall
               wound
               even
               Kings
               .
            
             
             This
             fifth
             verse
             teacheth
             ,
             how
             God
             will
             ever
             more
             and
             more
             stand
             on
             his
             Sonnes
             side
             ,
             further
             his
             cause
             ,
             and
             bring
             downe
             and
             destroy
             those
             Kings
             ,
             Princes
             ,
             and
             Lords
             ,
             that
             will
             not
             amend
             and
             beleeve
             in
             Christ
             ,
             but
             will
             rather
             provoke
             his
             wrath
             ,
             than
             desire
             his
             grace
             .
             Which
             thing
             
               Herod
               ,
               Nero
               ,
               Domician
               ,
               Maximine
            
             and
             Iulian
             have
             proved
             .
             Yet
             followeth
             the
             sixt
             verse
             declaring
             the
             fifth
             :
             
               He
               shal
               iudge
               among
               the
               Heathen
               ,
               and
               fill
               all
               full
               of
               dead
               bodies
               ,
            
             
             
               and
               smite
               the
               head
               on
               the
               wide
               ground
               .
            
             Christ
             is
             also
             preached
             unto
             the
             Heathen
             ,
             and
             reigneth
             among
             them
             :
             but
             many
             withstand
             Christ
             ,
             and
             them
             doth
             he
             judge
             .
             And
             like
             as
             a
             King
             overcommeth
             his
             enemies
             with
             a
             battell
             ,
             and
             covereth
             the
             whole
             plaine
             with
             dead
             bodies
             ,
             visiteth
             also
             and
             smiteth
             the
             head
             of
             the
             warre
             ,
             and
             the
             head
             citie
             of
             the
             enemies
             :
             
             Even
             so
             doth
             Christ
             to
             his
             enemies
             ,
             and
             destroyeth
             their
             power
             and
             kingdome
             .
             All
             which
             things
             wee
             have
             seene
             in
             the
             old
             unchristian
             Empire
             of
             Rome
             ,
             and
             in
             many
             other
             potentates
             and
             powers
             .
             But
             specially
             he
             breaketh
             the
             head
             of
             the
             old
             Serpent
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             promise
             ,
             Gen.
             3.15
             .
             And
             at
             the
             last
             shall
             he
             come
             to
             judge
             the
             quicke
             and
             dead
             ,
             
             and
             destroy
             his
             enemies
             for
             ever
             .
             
               Out
               of
               the
               brooke
               in
               the
               way
               shall
               he
               drinke
               ,
               therefore
               shall
               hee
               also
               lift
               up
               the
               head
               .
            
             Finally
             and
             in
             the
             seventh
             verse
             ,
             he
             describeth
             the
             passion
             of
             Christ
             and
             his
             glorie
             .
             
               In
               the
               way
            
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             that
             is
             ,
             in
             his
             life
             while
             he
             is
             in
             this
             misery
             ,
             
               He
               shall
               drinke
               out
               of
               the
               brooke
               ,
            
             that
             is
             ,
             
             he
             shall
             suffer
             and
             be
             overcome
             .
             For
             to
             drinke
             out
             of
             the
             cup
             ,
             is
             as
             much
             as
             to
             suffer
             .
             But
             to
             drinke
             out
             of
             the
             brooke
             ,
             is
             to
             be
             altogether
             full
             of
             trouble
             ,
             to
             be
             vexed
             and
             tormented
             without
             victorie
             ,
             and
             utterly
             to
             be
             overwhelmed
             with
             a
             brooke
             and
             strong
             streame
             of
             troubles
             .
             Thus
             was
             it
             his
             minde
             to
             declare
             the
             Passion
             of
             Christ
             .
             After
             the
             Passion
             ,
             followeth
             the
             glory
             with
             the
             Resurrection
             and
             Ascension
             .
             Paul
             ,
             Philip.
             2.
             speaketh
             of
             both
             ,
             and
             saith
             ,
             
             
               Christ
               humbled
               himselfe
               ,
               and
               became
               obedient
               unto
               death
               ,
               even
               the
               death
               of
               the
               Crosse
               .
               Wherefore
               God
               hath
               exalted
               him
               ,
               and
               given
               him
               a
               name
               ,
               which
               is
               aboue
               all
               names
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             Thus
             much
             be
             spoken
             of
             this
             Psalme
             ,
             and
             of
             Davids
             understanding
             ,
             which
             hee
             had
             of
             Christ
             Iesus
             and
             of
             the
             Christian
             faith
             .
          
           
             Upon
             this
             I
             marvell
             ,
             if
             (
             after
             so
             evident
             testimonies
             )
             there
             be
             yet
             any
             man
             ,
             which
             perceiveth
             not
             ,
             that
             Davids
             faith
             and
             understanding
             of
             Christ
             ,
             was
             even
             one
             faith
             and
             understanding
             ,
             with
             the
             faith
             that
             we
             knowledge
             and
             say
             :
             I
             beleeve
             in
             one
             God
             Father
             almightie
             ,
             &c.
             as
             it
             is
             in
             the
             twelve
             Articles
             of
             the
             Christian
             faith
             .
             For
             the
             holy
             Trinitie
             in
             one
             God-head
             doth
             he
             knowledge
             ,
             not
             only
             here
             ,
             but
             also
             in
             the
             33.
             
             Psalme
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
             
               Through
               the
               word
               of
               God
               were
               the
               heavens
               made
               ,
               and
               all
               their
               power
               through
               the
               spirit
               of
               his
               mouth
               .
            
             For
             certaine
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             but
             one
             only
             God
             ,
             maker
             of
             heaven
             and
             of
             earth
             :
             but
             here
             is
             the
             Trinitie
             called
             Lord
             or
             God
             ,
             Word
             and
             Spirit
             .
             Neither
             is
             there
             any
             thing
             in
             the
             Articles
             of
             the
             Beleefe
             concerning
             the
             God-head
             and
             Man-hood
             of
             Christ
             ,
             of
             his
             conception
             ,
             birth
             ,
             passion
             ,
             crosse
             and
             death
             ,
             of
             the
             resurrection
             ,
             
             ascension
             and
             judgement
             ,
             but
             it
             is
             cleerely
             comprehended
             here
             in
             this
             Psalme
             .
             The
             articles
             of
             the
             holy
             Church
             ,
             of
             forgiving
             of
             sinnes
             ,
             resurrection
             of
             the
             flesh
             ,
             and
             an
             everlasting
             life
             ,
             are
             contained
             in
             this
             Psalme
             ,
             and
             are
             treated
             upon
             yet
             more
             clearely
             ,
             and
             with
             many
             mo
             words
             very
             substantially
             in
             other
             Psalmes
             of
             David
             .
             
             Therefore
             had
             he
             our
             holy
             faith
             ,
             and
             knowledged
             the
             same
             ,
             was
             saved
             therein
             ,
             and
             of
             all
             holy
             men
             was
             called
             the
             Father
             of
             Christ
             with
             high
             commendation
             ,
             because
             of
             the
             promise
             that
             was
             made
             unto
             him
             .
             Moreover
             ,
             all
             the
             holy
             Prophets
             following
             ,
             had
             respect
             unto
             David
             ,
             as
             to
             another
             Moses
             ,
             and
             tooke
             many
             things
             out
             of
             his
             writings
             .
             For
             there
             is
             scarce
             any
             other
             ,
             that
             so
             clearely
             wrote
             of
             the
             cause
             of
             Christ
             as
             this
             Prophet
             David
             ,
             and
             therefore
             hath
             he
             honour
             and
             praise
             aboue
             other
             in
             Israel
             :
             Of
             whom
             thou
             readest
             also
             ,
             Eccles
             .
             47.2
             .
             Such
             faith
             and
             confidence
             in
             God
             through
             Iesus
             Christ
             ,
             had
             David
             out
             of
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             ,
             and
             out
             of
             the
             doctrine
             of
             his
             Prophets
             
               Samuel
               ,
               Nathan
            
             and
             Gad
             ,
             and
             of
             other
             his
             Priests
             ,
             which
             also
             had
             the
             same
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             holy
             Fathers
             ,
             specially
             of
             Moses
             .
             And
             no
             doubt
             ,
             hee
             desired
             the
             honour
             of
             God
             and
             of
             his
             Sonne
             ,
             not
             to
             keepe
             it
             only
             himselfe
             ,
             but
             also
             much
             rather
             to
             require
             it
             of
             all
             his
             people
             .
             Wherefore
             no
             doubt
             he
             set
             up
             and
             furthered
             this
             his
             faith
             and
             religion
             among
             all
             his
             men
             of
             warre
             ,
             kinsfolke
             in
             all
             his
             court
             ,
             dominion
             ,
             before
             the
             whole
             congregation
             ,
             and
             all
             his
             kingdome
             :
             so
             diligently
             ,
             earnestly
             ,
             and
             fervently
             ,
             that
             afterward
             certaine
             hundred
             yeeres
             ,
             they
             which
             beleeved
             right
             and
             lived
             well
             ,
             
             were
             praised
             for
             walking
             in
             the
             waies
             of
             David
             their
             Father
             .
             They
             also
             that
             did
             evill
             ,
             &
             set
             not
             forth
             the
             true
             faith
             ,
             of
             them
             is
             it
             written
             :
             
             they
             walked
             not
             in
             the
             waies
             of
             David
             their
             Father
             .
             Of
             this
             hast
             thou
             many
             examples
             in
             the
             bookes
             of
             the
             Kings
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             Chronicles
             .
             Many
             things
             also
             were
             forgiven
             the
             Kings
             and
             all
             the
             people
             of
             Iuda
             ,
             for
             Davids
             sake
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             for
             the
             promise
             sake
             made
             unto
             David
             ,
             even
             for
             Iesus
             Christs
             sake
             ,
             whom
             Ezechiel
             calleth
             David
             .
             In
             the
             first
             booke
             of
             the
             Kings
             ,
             
             the
             fifteenth
             chapter
             ,
             it
             is
             written
             thus
             :
             
               The
               heart
               of
               Abia
               was
               not
               right
               toward
               his
               Lord
               God
               ,
               as
               was
               the
               heart
               of
               David
               his
               father
               .
               And
               for
               Davids
               sake
               did
               the
               Lord
               give
               him
               a
               light
               at
               Hierusalem
               ,
               so
               that
               at
               Hierusalem
               he
               set
               up
               his
               sonne
               ,
               and
               preserved
               him
               .
               For
               David
               did
               that
               ,
               that
               was
               right
               in
               the
               fight
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               daies
               of
               his
               life
               did
               not
               he
               shrinke
               from
               any
               thing
               that
               he
               commanded
               him
               ,
               except
               in
               the
               matter
               of
               Vrias
               the
               Hethite
               .
            
             Thus
             readest
             thou
             also
             of
             Ezechias
             ,
             2
             Reg.
             18.
             
             
               Afore
               Iosias
               was
               there
               no
               King
               ,
            
             
             
               that
               was
               like
               him
               ,
               which
               turned
               himselfe
               so
               unto
               the
               Lord
               with
               all
               his
               heart
               ,
               with
               all
               his
               soule
               ,
               and
               with
               all
               his
               power
               ,
               according
               to
               all
               the
               law
               of
               Moses
               .
               And
               afterward
               came
               there
               none
               like
               him
               .
            
          
           
             But
             in
             the
             second
             booke
             of
             the
             Chronicles
             ,
             
             the
             34.
             chapter
             ,
             standeth
             the
             declaration
             of
             the
             foresaid
             place
             after
             this
             manner
             :
             
               Iosias
               reigned
               at
               Hierusalem
               one
               and
               thirtie
               yeeres
               ,
               and
               did
               that
               which
               pleased
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               walked
               in
               the
               waies
               of
               his
               Father
               David
               ,
               and
               declined
               neither
               to
               the
               right
               hand
               nor
               to
               the
               left
               .
               For
               in
               the
               eighth
               yeere
               of
               his
               reigne
               while
               he
               was
               yet
               but
               young
               (
               even
               sixteene
               yeeres
               old
               )
               hee
               began
               to
               
               seeke
               the
               God
               of
               his
               Father
               David
               .
            
          
           
             Thus
             much
             be
             spoken
             concerning
             this
             ,
             that
             Israel
             and
             all
             the
             vertuous
             Kings
             of
             Iuda
             trusted
             unto
             Christ
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             the
             Law
             of
             Moses
             .
             Who
             so
             desireth
             the
             number
             of
             the
             yeeres
             ,
             
             he
             findeth
             1
             Reg.
             6.
             even
             480.
             yeeres
             ,
             from
             the
             departing
             out
             of
             Aegypt
             untill
             the
             fourth
             yeere
             of
             the
             reigne
             of
             Salomon
             .
             And
             from
             that
             time
             untill
             the
             captivitie
             of
             Babylon
             ,
             are
             reckoned
             419.
             yeeres
             ,
             or
             thereabouts
             .
             All
             together
             make
             899.
             yeeres
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             IX
             .
             All
             holy
             Prophets
             doe
             point
             unto
             Christ
             ,
             and
             preach
             salvation
             only
             in
             him
             .
          
           
             SOmewhat
             yet
             will
             we
             now
             declare
             further
             ,
             concerning
             the
             times
             of
             the
             Kings
             of
             Iuda
             and
             Israel
             ,
             which
             in
             a
             manner
             were
             even
             as
             the
             times
             of
             the
             Iudges
             of
             Israel
             .
             For
             like
             as
             in
             the
             first
             yeeres
             of
             Iosue
             ,
             God
             gave
             great
             victorie
             and
             honour
             ,
             and
             afterward
             rest
             and
             peace
             :
             Even
             so
             were
             the
             Israelites
             very
             victorious
             and
             triumphant
             under
             David
             ,
             and
             had
             great
             rest
             and
             peace
             under
             Salomon
             .
             
             But
             like
             as
             after
             the
             death
             of
             Iosue
             the
             honour
             of
             Israel
             decreased
             ,
             and
             the
             departing
             away
             from
             God
             followed
             with
             one
             persecution
             upon
             another
             (
             though
             in
             the
             meane
             time
             they
             had
             peace
             and
             deliverers
             ,
             as
             
               Othoniel
               ,
               Ehud
               ,
               Barack
               ,
               Gedeon
               ,
               Iephtha
               ,
               Sampson
               ,
            
             &c.
             )
             Even
             so
             did
             the
             worship
             of
             Israel
             decrease
             after
             Salomons
             time
             .
             For
             the
             ten
             
             Tribes
             of
             Israel
             fell
             away
             from
             the
             house
             of
             David
             ,
             only
             Iuda
             and
             Bejamin
             held
             Salomons
             sonne
             Roboam
             for
             their
             King
             :
             the
             other
             made
             Hieroboam
             King.
             And
             so
             of
             one
             kingdome
             were
             made
             two
             ,
             the
             kingdome
             of
             Israel
             ,
             and
             the
             kingdome
             of
             Iuda
             .
             The
             kingdome
             of
             Israel
             (
             through
             the
             perswasion
             of
             Hieroboam
             )
             chose
             them
             another
             manner
             of
             serving
             God.
             Not
             that
             they
             utterly
             denied
             and
             refused
             the
             God
             of
             their
             Fathers
             ,
             but
             they
             served
             him
             after
             a
             strange
             heathenish
             manner
             of
             their
             owne
             imagining
             .
             But
             afterward
             they
             fell
             the
             longer
             the
             more
             and
             further
             into
             grosse
             idolatrie
             ,
             so
             long
             ,
             till
             the
             Lord
             suffered
             them
             to
             be
             rooted
             out
             ,
             and
             carried
             away
             by
             the
             King
             of
             the
             Assyrians
             ,
             and
             scattered
             abroad
             among
             all
             the
             Heathen
             .
             The
             kingdome
             and
             the
             Kings
             of
             Iuda
             were
             somewhat
             better
             ,
             howbeit
             they
             had
             some
             also
             which
             excelled
             the
             Kings
             of
             Israel
             and
             of
             the
             Heathen
             in
             ungodlinesse
             .
             For
             they
             likewise
             went
             forth
             so
             long
             in
             unrighteousnesse
             ,
             till
             Nabuchodonosor
             the
             King
             rooted
             them
             out
             ,
             and
             caried
             them
             away
             unto
             Babylon
             .
             But
             afore
             ,
             we
             see
             that
             there
             was
             a
             wonderfull
             combrance
             in
             the
             civill
             policie
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             religion
             .
             Sometime
             was
             all
             righteousnesse
             and
             true
             religion
             opprest
             ,
             and
             violence
             and
             idolatrie
             used
             .
             Sometime
             gat
             righteousnesse
             up
             againe
             ,
             and
             the
             right
             true
             faith
             had
             the
             victorie
             ,
             all
             unright
             and
             idolatrie
             being
             put
             downe
             .
             This
             came
             to
             passe
             also
             in
             Israel
             under
             Helias
             and
             King
             Iehu
             .
             
             Yet
             was
             the
             idolatrie
             and
             wrong
             rather
             punished
             ,
             than
             any
             amendment
             following
             .
             Like
             as
             it
             came
             also
             to
             passe
             after
             the
             birth
             of
             Christ
             ,
             that
             there
             were
             vertuous
             Kings
             and
             
             Emperours
             ,
             which
             (
             according
             to
             the
             prophecie
             of
             Esay
             in
             the
             49.
             chapter
             ,
             verse
             23.
             )
             did
             all
             righteousnesse
             ,
             set
             up
             the
             faith
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             put
             downe
             all
             idolatrie
             .
             Againe
             ,
             there
             came
             other
             ,
             that
             set
             up
             all
             unrighteousnesse
             and
             idolatry
             ,
             persecuted
             the
             truth
             ,
             and
             at
             the
             last
             receiued
             their
             reward
             convenient
             .
             So
             weightie
             a
             matter
             is
             it
             to
             have
             good
             or
             evill
             Rulers
             .
          
           
             
             But
             in
             these
             wonderfull
             alterations
             ,
             and
             thorowout
             all
             the
             time
             of
             these
             governances
             of
             both
             the
             kingdomes
             ,
             God
             alway
             sent
             his
             servants
             the
             holy
             Prophets
             ,
             to
             rebuke
             wrong
             and
             idolatry
             ,
             and
             to
             teach
             all
             righteousnesse
             and
             true
             serving
             of
             God.
             And
             first
             after
             the
             time
             of
             David
             and
             Salomon
             (
             under
             whom
             there
             was
             a
             great
             multitude
             of
             learned
             and
             holy
             Prophets
             ;
             for
             David
             also
             and
             Salomon
             were
             excellently
             endued
             with
             the
             spirit
             of
             wisdome
             and
             prophecie
             above
             other
             men
             )
             these
             were
             the
             chiefe
             ,
             
             most
             famous
             ,
             and
             oldest
             Prophets
             ,
             of
             whom
             the
             Bible
             maketh
             mention
             with
             worship
             :
             Semeias
             ,
             which
             lived
             under
             Roboam
             King
             of
             Iuda
             :
             Ahias
             the
             Silonite
             under
             
               Hieroboam
               .
               Azarias
            
             the
             sonne
             of
             Obed
             ,
             which
             lived
             under
             Asa
             King
             of
             Iuda
             ,
             and
             Iehu
             the
             sonne
             of
             Anani
             ,
             whom
             Baasa
             the
             King
             of
             Israel
             slew
             :
             Helias
             the
             great
             Prophet
             ,
             and
             Micheas
             the
             sonne
             of
             Iema
             ,
             lived
             under
             Achab
             and
             Iosaphat
             .
          
           
             Now
             like
             as
             in
             the
             time
             of
             David
             there
             was
             a
             great
             number
             of
             learned
             men
             ;
             even
             so
             testifieth
             the
             second
             booke
             of
             the
             Chronicles
             in
             the
             17.
             chapter
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             time
             of
             Iosaphat
             there
             were
             many
             learned
             Levites
             and
             Prophets
             .
             Heliseus
             was
             
             in
             the
             time
             of
             King
             Iehu
             ,
             and
             Zacharias
             the
             sonne
             of
             Ioiada
             ,
             was
             under
             Ioas
             ,
             under
             whom
             also
             he
             was
             stoned
             .
             Neverthelesse
             we
             have
             no
             bookes
             written
             and
             set
             forth
             by
             these
             :
             only
             we
             have
             the
             prophecie
             of
             Abdias
             ,
             which
             wrote
             his
             prophecie
             under
             Achab.
             Afterward
             under
             
               Vzzia
               ,
               Iothan
               ,
               Achas
            
             and
             Ezechias
             Kings
             of
             Iuda
             ,
             lived
             the
             most
             part
             of
             them
             ,
             whose
             bookes
             are
             abroad
             .
             For
             under
             these
             preached
             and
             wrote
             
               Ionas
               ,
               Oseas
               ,
               Isaias
               ,
               Ioel
               ,
               Nahum
               ,
               Amos
            
             and
             Micheas
             .
             Afterward
             under
             King
             Manasses
             wrote
             Abacuck
             .
             Vnder
             the
             holy
             King
             Iosias
             ,
             wrote
             
               Sophonias
               ,
               Baruch
            
             and
             Hieremie
             ,
             in
             whose
             daies
             Israel
             had
             such
             misfortune
             ,
             that
             Hierusalem
             with
             the
             Temple
             was
             destroyed
             ,
             and
             the
             people
             that
             remained
             over
             and
             perished
             not
             ,
             were
             caried
             away
             captive
             into
             Babylon
             .
             In
             the
             same
             captivitie
             did
             Ezechiel
             and
             Daniel
             write
             their
             prophecies
             .
             And
             after
             the
             captivitie
             when
             Israel
             was
             delivered
             againe
             ,
             and
             came
             home
             to
             Hierusalem
             ,
             then
             preached
             and
             wrote
             
               Esdras
               ,
               Haggeus
               ,
               Zacharias
               ,
               Malachias
            
             and
             Nehemias
             .
             Beside
             these
             Prophets
             no
             doubt
             there
             were
             other
             moe
             ,
             of
             whom
             no
             mention
             is
             made
             .
             But
             these
             are
             the
             chiefe
             ,
             by
             whom
             it
             pleased
             God
             to
             open
             unto
             us
             all
             that
             appertaineth
             to
             our
             salvation
             .
             And
             though
             we
             had
             also
             the
             writings
             of
             the
             other
             ,
             yet
             should
             we
             reade
             no
             other
             thing
             in
             them
             ,
             than
             we
             finde
             in
             our
             owne
             Prophets
             ,
             for
             as
             much
             as
             these
             whom
             we
             have
             ,
             agree
             so
             together
             all
             in
             one
             .
          
           
             Now
             whether
             they
             be
             our
             own
             Prophets
             ,
             
             whose
             writings
             we
             have
             ,
             or
             the
             other
             whose
             writings
             we
             have
             not
             ,
             yet
             have
             they
             all
             preached
             the
             summe
             of
             the
             doctrine
             and
             knowledged
             the
             faith
             that
             wee
             
             spake
             of
             afore
             ,
             and
             wrote
             in
             one
             summe
             ,
             which
             faith
             
               Adam
               ,
               Noe
               ,
               Abraham
               ,
               Moses
            
             and
             David
             had
             :
             And
             this
             did
             they
             the
             more
             evidently
             ,
             because
             they
             applied
             themselves
             to
             open
             the
             Law
             ,
             and
             to
             drive
             away
             the
             misunderstanding
             ,
             which
             was
             risen
             up
             among
             and
             in
             the
             people
             :
             therefore
             point
             they
             every
             where
             from
             the
             letter
             unto
             the
             spirit
             ,
             from
             the
             outward
             sacrifice
             unto
             Christ
             Iesus
             ,
             from
             all
             idolatry
             unto
             the
             onely
             God
             ,
             which
             saveth
             us
             through
             his
             mercy
             onely
             in
             the
             blessed
             seed
             ,
             and
             through
             none
             of
             our
             deservings
             .
             This
             did
             Paul
             see
             ,
             
             and
             therefore
             said
             he
             ,
             Rom.
             3.
             
             
               Through
               the
               workes
               of
               the
               law
               shall
               no
               man
               be
               iustified
               in
               the
               sight
               of
               God.
               For
               through
               the
               law
               commeth
               the
               knowledge
               of
               sinne
               .
               But
               now
               is
               the
               righteousnesse
               of
               God
               declared
               without
               the
               law
               ,
            
             
             
               for
               as
               much
               as
               it
               is
               allowed
               by
               the
               testimonie
               of
               the
               Law
               and
               the
               Prophets
               .
               The
               righteousnesse
               of
               God
               commeth
               by
               the
               faith
               of
               Iesus
               Christ
               unto
               all
               ,
               and
               upon
               all
               them
               that
               beleeve
               .
            
             So
             saith
             Peter
             also
             in
             the
             third
             of
             the
             Acts
             :
             
               All
               the
               Prophets
               from
               Samuel
               ,
               and
               thenceforth
               (
               as
               many
               as
               have
               spoken
               )
               have
               told
               of
               these
               daies
               .
            
             And
             in
             the
             10.
             
             chapter
             :
             
               To
               this
               Iesus
               Christ
               give
               all
               the
               Prophets
               witnesse
               ,
               that
               whosoever
               beleeveth
               in
               him
               ,
               shall
               through
               his
               name
               receive
               forgivenesse
               of
               sinnes
               .
            
          
           
             Who
             so
             now
             is
             learned
             in
             the
             writings
             of
             the
             Prophets
             ,
             knoweth
             well
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             nothing
             read
             concerning
             the
             Lord
             in
             the
             New
             Testament
             ,
             which
             the
             Prophets
             have
             not
             prophesied
             of
             afore
             .
             He
             that
             is
             then
             any
             thing
             instructed
             in
             the
             Prophets
             ,
             hath
             no
             doubt
             considered
             this
             in
             the
             New
             Testament
             ,
             that
             the
             Apostles
             prove
             all
             their
             doctrine
             of
             
             the
             Lord
             Iesus
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             Law
             and
             the
             Prophets
             :
             yea
             that
             the
             Lord
             himselfe
             confirmeth
             his
             owne
             doings
             with
             the
             Scriptures
             of
             the
             Prophets
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Euangelists
             thorowout
             the
             holy
             Gospell
             ,
             set
             unto
             the
             doctrine
             and
             miracles
             of
             Christ
             ,
             these
             words
             :
             
               And
               this
               was
               done
               ,
               that
               it
               might
               be
               fulfilled
               ,
            
             
             
               which
               was
               spoken
               by
               the
               Prophets
               .
            
             Neverthelesse
             for
             their
             sakes
             that
             are
             not
             yet
             instructed
             ,
             I
             will
             now
             declare
             the
             principall
             articles
             of
             our
             Lord
             Iesus
             Christ
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             holy
             Prophets
             .
          
           
             As
             touching
             the
             true
             Godhead
             and
             manhood
             of
             our
             Lord
             Iesus
             Christ
             ,
             
             and
             that
             he
             should
             be
             borne
             at
             Bethlehem
             ,
             in
             the
             land
             of
             Iewry
             ,
             of
             a
             pure
             virgin
             and
             maid
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             kinred
             of
             David
             ,
             the
             Prophets
             testifie
             after
             this
             manner
             .
             Esay
             in
             the
             seventh
             chapter
             saith
             ;
             Behold
             ,
             
             
               a
               virgin
               shall
               conceive
               and
               beare
               a
               sonne
               ,
               and
               shall
               call
               his
               name
               Emanuel
               (
               that
               is
               to
               say
               ,
               God
               with
               us
               .
            
             
             
               )
               Micheas
            
             saith
             in
             the
             fifth
             chapter
             :
             
               Though
               thou
               Bethlehem
               Ephrata
               art
               too
               small
               to
               be
               reckoned
               among
               the
               principall
               cities
               of
               Iuda
               ,
               yet
               out
               of
               thee
               shall
               there
               come
               one
               unto
               me
               ,
               which
               shall
               be
               ruler
               in
               Israel
               ,
               whose
               forth-going
               is
               from
               everlasting
               .
            
             
             In
             the
             ninth
             chapter
             of
             Esay
             it
             is
             written
             :
             
               Vnto
               us
               is
               a
               childe
               borne
               ,
               and
               to
               us
               is
               given
               a
               sonne
               ,
               upon
               whose
               shoulders
               the
               kingdome
               shall
               lie
               ,
               and
               he
               shall
               be
               called
               after
               his
               owne
               name
               ;
               even
               the
               wonderfull
               counsell-giver
               ,
               the
               mighty
               one
               of
               Israel
               ,
               the
               eternall
               father
               ,
               the
               prince
               of
               peace
               ,
               his
               kingdome
               shall
               increase
               ,
               and
               of
               his
               peace
               there
               shall
               be
               no
               end
               ,
               and
               he
               shall
               reigne
               upon
               the
               seat
               of
               David
               his
               father
               .
            
             In
             the
             23.
             of
             Hieremie
             it
             is
             written
             thus
             :
             
             
               Behold
               ,
               the
               time
               commeth
               (
               saith
               the
               Lord
               )
               that
               I
               will
               
               raise
               up
               the
               righteous
               blossome
               of
               David
               :
               he
               shall
               be
               king
               and
               reigne
               ,
               and
               prosper
               :
               iudgement
               and
               righteousnesse
               shall
               he
               execute
               upon
               earth
               .
               In
               his
               time
               shall
               Iuda
               be
               saved
               ,
               and
               Israel
               shall
               dwell
               without
               feare
               :
               and
               this
               is
               the
               name
               wherewith
               he
               shall
               be
               named
               ,
               even
               God
               our
               righteousnesse
               .
            
          
           
             Concerning
             the
             comming
             of
             Iohn
             the
             Baptist
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             forerunner
             of
             our
             Lord
             Christ
             ,
             and
             prepared
             the
             people
             for
             him
             ,
             hath
             Malachy
             written
             in
             the
             third
             chapter
             after
             this
             manner
             :
             
             
               Behold
               ,
               I
               will
               send
               my
               messenger
               ,
               which
               shall
               prepare
               the
               way
               before
               me
               :
               and
               the
               Lord
               whom
               yee
               long
               for
               ,
               shall
               shortly
               come
               to
               his
               temple
               ,
               and
               the
               messenger
               of
               the
               covenant
               whom
               yee
               would
               have
               .
               Behold
               ,
               he
               commeth
               ,
               saith
               the
               Lord
               zabaoth
               .
            
             And
             afterward
             :
             
               Behold
               ,
               I
               will
               send
               Helias
               the
               Prophet
               afore
               the
               comming
               of
               the
               great
               and
               fearefull
               day
               of
               the
               Lord.
               
            
             
          
           
             Of
             Christs
             preaching
             ,
             of
             the
             grace
             of
             God
             ,
             of
             the
             forgiving
             of
             sinnes
             ,
             of
             the
             wonders
             also
             and
             tokens
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             
             speaketh
             Esay
             in
             the
             61.
             chapter
             ,
             after
             this
             manner
             :
             
               The
               spirit
               of
               the
               Lord
               God
               is
               upon
               me
               ,
               and
               therefore
               hath
               the
               Lord
               anointed
               me
               ,
               to
               preach
               the
               Gospell
               to
               the
               meeke
               hearted
               hath
               he
               sent
               me
               ,
               to
               heale
               the
               broken
               hearted
               ,
               to
               preach
               deliverance
               to
               the
               captive
               ,
               to
               open
               the
               prison
               to
               such
               as
               are
               in
               bonds
               ,
               to
               proclaime
               the
               yeere
               of
               Gods
               gratious
               will
               ,
               and
               to
               bring
               consolation
               to
               all
               them
               that
               are
               in
               heavinesse
               .
            
             In
             the
             34.
             
             chapter
             of
             Ezechiel
             it
             is
             written
             thus
             :
             
               Over
               my
               sheepe
               will
               I
               raise
               up
               one
               onely
               shepherd
               ,
               which
               shall
               feed
               them
               ,
               even
               David
               my
               servant
               ,
               which
               shall
               feed
               them
               ,
               and
               he
               shall
               be
               their
               shepherd
               .
               I
               the
               Lord
               also
               will
               be
               their
               God
               ,
               and
               David
               shall
               be
               their
               Prince
               ,
               
               even
               I
               the
               Lord
               have
               spoken
               it
               .
            
             In
             the
             35.
             chap.
             of
             Esay
             it
             is
             written
             thus
             :
             
               Say
               unto
               them
               that
               are
               of
               a
               feeble
               heart
               :
               Be
               strong
               and
               feare
               not
               ,
               behold
               ,
            
             
             
               our
               God
               commeth
               to
               take
               vengeance
               ,
               and
               to
               reward
               :
               God
               commeth
               himselfe
               ,
               and
               will
               deliver
               you
               .
               Then
               shall
               the
               eies
               of
               the
               blinde
               be
               opened
               ,
               &c.
               
               Then
               shall
               the
               lame
               man
               leape
               as
               an
               Hart
               ,
               and
               the
               tongue
               of
               the
               dumbe
               shall
               give
               praise
               .
            
          
           
             Of
             the
             kingdome
             of
             Christ
             ,
             in
             the
             which
             he
             himselfe
             alone
             is
             king
             ,
             all
             the
             world
             being
             subject
             unto
             him
             ,
             declaring
             his
             dominion
             and
             royall
             majestie
             ,
             writeth
             Esay
             thus
             in
             the
             second
             chapter
             :
             
             
               And
               it
               shall
               come
               to
               passe
               in
               the
               last
               time
               ,
               that
               the
               hill
               of
               the
               house
               of
               the
               Lord
               shall
               be
               exalted
               upon
               the
               height
               of
               mountaines
               above
               all
               little
               hils
               ,
               and
               all
               nations
               shall
               come
               together
               unto
               him
               ,
               the
               people
               shall
               goe
               to
               him
               and
               say
               :
               Come
               ,
               let
               us
               goe
               up
               to
               the
               mount
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               even
               to
               the
               house
               of
               the
               God
               of
               Iacob
               ,
               that
               he
               may
               shew
               us
               his
               way
               ,
               and
               we
               will
               walke
               in
               his
               paths
               .
               For
               the
               Law
               shall
               come
               forth
               from
               Sion
               ,
               and
               the
               word
               of
               God
               from
               Hierusalem
               .
            
             In
             the
             7.
             of
             Daniel
             it
             is
             written
             thus
             :
             
             
               I
               saw
               a
               vision
               in
               the
               night
               ,
               and
               behold
               there
               came
               one
               in
               the
               clouds
               of
               heaven
               like
               the
               sonne
               of
               man
               ,
               which
               came
               to
               the
               old
               aged
               ,
               and
               they
               brought
               him
               before
               his
               presence
               .
               And
               he
               gave
               him
               power
               ,
               glory
               ,
            
             
             
               and
               the
               kingdome
               ,
               and
               all
               people
               ,
               nations
               and
               tongues
               must
               serve
               him
               :
               his
               power
               is
               an
               everlasting
               power
               ,
               which
               shall
               not
               be
               taken
               from
               him
               ,
               and
               his
               kingdome
               shall
               not
               perish
               .
               Esay
            
             saith
             in
             the
             62.
             chapter
             :
             
               And
               the
               heathen
               shall
               see
               thy
               righteousnesse
               ,
               and
               all
               kings
               thine
               honour
               ,
            
             
             
               and
               he
               shall
               call
               thee
               by
               a
               new
               name
            
             (
             O
             Sion
             )
             
               and
               the
               mouth
               of
               God
               shall
               give
               thee
               the
               name
               .
               And
               thou
               shalt
               be
               a
               crowne
               of
               glory
               in
               the
               hand
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               ad
               
               a
               royall
               crowne
               of
               the
               kingdome
               in
               the
               hand
               of
               thy
               God.
            
             And
             soone
             after
             it
             followeth
             :
             
             
               Make
               ready
               ,
               make
               ready
               the
               way
               ,
               gather
               up
               the
               stones
               out
               of
               the
               street
               ,
               and
               hang
               out
               the
               banner
               unto
               the
               people
               :
               behold
               the
               Lord
               hath
               caused
               it
               to
               be
               proclaimed
               unto
               the
               end
               of
               the
               world
               .
               Tell
               the
               daughter
               Sion
               :
               behold
               the
               Saviour
               commeth
               ,
               loe
               ,
               his
               treasure
               and
               his
               reward
               bringeth
               he
               with
               him
               ,
               and
               his
               deeds
               goe
               before
               him
               .
               And
               they
               that
               are
               redeemed
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               shall
               be
               called
               the
               holy
               people
               .
            
             
             Zacharie
             saith
             in
             the
             ninth
             chapter
             :
             
               Reioyce
               O
               daughter
               Sion
               ,
               be
               glad
               O
               daughter
               Hierusalem
               :
               behold
               thy
               king
               commeth
               unto
               thee
               ,
               even
               the
               righteous
               and
               Saviour
               :
               meeke
               and
               simple
               is
               he
               ,
               he
               rideth
               upon
               an
               asse
               ,
               and
               upon
               a
               young
               colt
               of
               the
               shee
               asse
               .
               He
               shall
               preach
               peace
               unto
               the
               heathen
               ,
               his
               kingdome
               also
               shall
               reach
               from
               the
               one
               sea
               to
               the
               other
               ,
               and
               from
               the
               river
               unto
               the
               uttermost
               part
               of
               the
               earth
               .
            
          
           
             
             Of
             the
             death
             and
             passion
             of
             Christ
             speaketh
             Daniel
             in
             the
             ninth
             chapter
             after
             this
             manner
             :
             
               And
               after
               two
               and
               sixtie
               weekes
               shall
               Christ
               be
               slaine
               and
               put
               to
               death
               ,
               and
               yet
               shall
               they
               have
               no
               true
               testimony
               ,
               that
               he
               is
               guilty
               of
               death
               .
               Esay
            
             in
             the
             50.
             chapter
             saith
             thus
             :
             
             
               The
               Lord
               God
               opened
               mine
               eare
               ,
               and
               I
               refused
               it
               not
               ,
               neither
               went
               I
               backward
               :
               I
               gave
               my
               bodie
               to
               the
               smiters
               ,
               and
               my
               cheeks
               to
               the
               nippers
               ,
               and
               my
               face
               have
               I
               not
               turned
               from
               their
               shamefull
               intreating
               and
               spitting
               upon
               me
               .
               The
               Lord
               God
               also
               shall
               helpe
               me
               ,
               therefore
               shall
               I
               not
               be
               confounded
               .
               And
               therefore
               have
               I
               hardned
               my
               face
               like
               a
               flint
               stone
               ,
               and
               am
               sure
               that
               I
               shall
               not
               be
               confounded
               .
            
             
             In
             the
             53.
             chapter
             there
             is
             written
             of
             Christ
             after
             this
             manner
             :
             
               He
               shall
               have
               neither
               beauty
               nor
               fairenesse
               ,
               we
               shall
               looke
               upon
               
               him
               ,
               but
               we
               shall
               have
               no
               desire
               unto
               him
               .
               He
               is
               despised
               and
               contemned
               of
               men
               ,
               a
               man
               of
               trouble
               ,
               and
               one
               that
               hath
               had
               experience
               of
               infirmitie
               .
               He
               is
               so
               despised
               ,
               that
               we
               shall
               hide
               our
               faces
               from
               him
               ,
               and
               have
               him
               in
               no
               estimation
               .
               And
               yet
               hath
               he
               borne
               our
               unperfectnesse
               ,
               and
               felt
               our
               sorrowes
               .
               We
               also
               thought
               ,
               that
               he
               should
               be
               wounded
               ,
               smitten
               ,
               and
               punished
               of
               God.
               But
               he
               was
               wounded
               for
               our
               sinnes
               ,
               and
               slaine
               for
               our
               wickednesse
               sake
               .
               And
               the
               punishment
               whereby
               we
               have
               peace
               ,
               is
               laid
               upon
               him
               ,
               and
               through
               his
               wounds
               are
               we
               made
               whole
               .
               All
               we
               have
               gone
               astray
               like
               sheepe
               ,
               every
               one
               of
               us
               hath
               had
               respect
               unto
               his
               owne
               way
               ,
               and
               the
               Lord
               hath
               laid
               all
               our
               sinnes
               upon
               him
               .
               Violence
               and
               wrong
               was
               done
               unto
               him
               ,
               he
               hath
               beene
               evill
               intreated
               ,
               and
               yet
               opened
               he
               not
               his
               mouth
               .
               He
               shall
               be
               lead
               as
               a
               beast
               to
               be
               slaine
               ,
               and
               as
               a
               sheepe
               dumbe
               before
               the
               shearers
               ,
               so
               shall
               he
               not
               open
               his
               mouth
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             The
             whole
             chapter
             describeth
             all
             the
             cause
             of
             Christ
             so
             clearely
             ,
             that
             holy
             Hierom
             said
             not
             in
             vaine
             :
             
               Esay
               is
               not
               only
               a
               Prophet
               ,
               but
               also
               an
               Euangelist
               .
               Zacharie
            
             describeth
             the
             Priesthood
             and
             sacrifice
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             testifieth
             ,
             
             that
             with
             the
             same
             only
             oblation
             he
             hath
             obtained
             grace
             for
             all
             sinne
             ;
             and
             therefore
             seven
             (
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             all
             )
             eyes
             shall
             have
             respect
             unto
             him
             ,
             and
             shall
             seeke
             peace
             and
             rest
             of
             their
             consciences
             in
             him
             ,
             and
             shall
             finde
             it
             .
             
               Heare
               now
               O
               Iosue
               thou
               high
               Priest
               ,
            
             
             
               thou
               and
               thy
               companions
               ,
               that
               sit
               before
               thee
               ,
               seeing
               yee
               are
               men
               of
               examples
               .
               For
               loe
               ,
               I
               will
               bring
               my
               servant
               ,
               even
               the
               blossome
               .
               For
               behold
               the
               stone
               which
               I
               have
               laid
               before
               Iosue
               ,
               will
               I
               bring
               ,
               To
               the
               same
               only
               stone
               shall
               seven
               eyes
               looke
               .
               Behold
               ,
               I
               will
               digge
               it
               up
               and
               disclose
               
               it
               ,
               saith
               the
               Lord
               Zabaoth
               ,
               and
               the
               sinne
               of
               the
               earth
               will
               I
               take
               away
               in
               one
               day
               .
               And
               in
               that
               day
               shall
               every
               man
               call
               his
               neighbour
               under
               his
               vine
               and
               figge
               tree
               .
            
          
           
             
             The
             buriall
             and
             resurrection
             of
             our
             Lord
             Iesus
             Christ
             ,
             hath
             the
             Prophet
             Ionas
             figured
             very
             excellently
             .
             For
             thus
             saith
             our
             Lord
             Christ
             himselfe
             :
             
               Like
               as
               Ionas
               was
               three
               daies
               and
               three
               nights
               in
               the
               whales
               belly
               ,
               so
               shall
               the
               sonne
               of
               man
               be
               three
               daies
               and
               three
               nights
               in
               the
               heart
               of
               the
               earth
               .
            
          
           
             
             Of
             the
             ascension
             of
             Iesus
             Christ
             and
             sending
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             hath
             Ioel
             also
             written
             in
             the
             second
             chapter
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             alleaged
             of
             
               S.
               Peter
            
             ,
             Act.
             2.
             
             Of
             the
             calling
             and
             gathering
             together
             the
             Heathen
             ,
             
             and
             of
             every
             thing
             pertaining
             to
             the
             holy
             Church
             ,
             doth
             Esay
             write
             in
             the
             49.
             chapter
             ,
             and
             so
             forth
             to
             the
             end
             of
             his
             prophecie
             .
          
           
             
             Thus
             hast
             thou
             ,
             that
             the
             Prophets
             also
             in
             their
             time
             ,
             did
             preach
             Iesus
             Christ
             ,
             and
             pointed
             not
             the
             people
             to
             trust
             unto
             the
             works
             of
             the
             law
             and
             their
             owne
             deserving
             ,
             but
             unto
             Christ
             ,
             of
             whom
             they
             prophesied
             every
             thing
             that
             followed
             after
             .
             Therefore
             did
             Peter
             speake
             right
             ,
             1
             Pet.
             1.
             saying
             :
             
               Ye
               shall
               receive
               the
               end
               of
               your
               faith
               ,
               even
               the
               salvation
               of
               your
               soules
               .
            
             
             
               After
               which
               salvation
               have
               the
               Prophets
               inquired
               and
               searched
               ,
               which
               prophesied
               of
               the
               grace
               that
               should
               come
               unto
               you
               ,
               searching
               when
               or
               what
               time
               the
               spirit
               of
               Christ
               (
               which
               was
               in
               them
               )
               should
               signifie
               :
               which
               spirit
               testified
               before
               ,
               the
               passions
               that
               should
               happen
               unto
               Christ
               ,
               and
               the
               glory
               that
               should
               follow
               after
               .
               Vnto
               the
               which
               Prophets
               it
               was
               also
               declared
               ,
               that
               not
               unto
               themselves
               only
               ,
               but
               unto
               us
               they
               
               should
               minister
               the
               things
               ,
               which
               are
               now
               shewed
               unto
               you
               ,
               by
               them
               which
               have
               preached
               unto
               you
               the
               Gospell
               through
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               ,
               that
               was
               sent
               unto
               them
               from
               heaven
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             In
             the
             which
             testimonie
             the
             holy
             Apostle
             Peter
             had
             a
             speciall
             respect
             to
             the
             prophecie
             of
             Daniel
             ;
             which
             did
             not
             only
             record
             the
             passion
             and
             glory
             of
             Christ
             ,
             but
             also
             pointed
             to
             the
             time
             ,
             in
             the
             which
             Christ
             should
             come
             .
             For
             like
             as
             God
             in
             greatest
             perils
             ,
             dangers
             and
             alterations
             ,
             hath
             alway
             renued
             and
             more
             clearely
             expressed
             his
             promise
             concerning
             the
             blessed
             seed
             :
             as
             in
             the
             time
             of
             Noe
             when
             the
             world
             was
             destroyed
             :
             in
             the
             time
             of
             Abraham
             ,
             when
             God
             would
             prepare
             himselfe
             a
             new
             people
             :
             in
             the
             time
             of
             Moses
             ,
             when
             God
             received
             his
             people
             and
             caried
             them
             out
             of
             Egypt
             ,
             to
             bring
             them
             into
             the
             land
             of
             Canaan
             :
             in
             the
             time
             of
             David
             ,
             when
             all
             things
             stood
             so
             well
             ,
             and
             it
             must
             needs
             be
             avoided
             ,
             lest
             any
             man
             should
             thinke
             David
             were
             the
             blessed
             seed
             :
             before
             the
             captivitie
             of
             Babylon
             also
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             time
             of
             the
             Prophets
             ,
             which
             (
             as
             it
             is
             said
             afore
             )
             preached
             and
             wrote
             ,
             that
             no
             man
             should
             doubt
             in
             Gods
             promise
             ,
             as
             who
             say
             they
             were
             given
             up
             and
             cast
             away
             ,
             though
             the
             Temple
             were
             broken
             ,
             the
             Citie
             burnt
             ,
             and
             though
             the
             people
             (
             of
             whom
             Christ
             should
             be
             borne
             )
             were
             led
             into
             captivitie
             .
             Even
             so
             now
             also
             in
             the
             captivitie
             ,
             when
             the
             faithfull
             might
             almost
             have
             thought
             ,
             that
             the
             promise
             of
             God
             concerning
             the
             Messias
             ,
             were
             cleane
             gone
             ,
             even
             then
             did
             God
             shew
             his
             servant
             Daniel
             a
             more
             cleare
             vision
             of
             Christ
             ,
             after
             this
             manner
             :
             
               The
               people
               shall
               be
               let
               goe
               againe
               out
               of
               captivitie
               ,
               and
               shall
               come
               home
               to
               Hierusalem
               ,
            
             
             
               build
               
               the
               Temple
               and
               Citie
               againe
               ,
               but
               with
               a
               sore
               time
               .
               And
               after
               that
               the
               Citie
               is
               builded
               ,
               unto
               the
               time
               of
               Christ
               ,
               shall
               be
            
             62.
             weekes
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             483.
             yeeres
             .
             And
             even
             so
             was
             it
             from
             the
             third
             yeere
             of
             
               Darius
               Histaspes
            
             or
             Artaxerxes
             ,
             in
             the
             which
             the
             Citie
             was
             builded
             ,
             Nehemie
             15.
             untill
             the
             42.
             yeere
             of
             the
             Empire
             of
             Augustus
             ,
             under
             whom
             Christ
             was
             borne
             ,
             Luke
             1.
             
             The
             Angell
             also
             gave
             Daniel
             farther
             information
             of
             Christ
             ,
             how
             that
             his
             owne
             people
             should
             slay
             him
             ,
             and
             finde
             no
             fault
             in
             him
             ,
             and
             how
             that
             the
             sacrifice
             with
             the
             ceremonie
             should
             cease
             .
             
               And
               a
               strange
               people
            
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             
               shall
               come
               from
               farre
               ,
               and
               make
               the
               Temple
               with
               the
               Citie
               an
               horrible
               abomination
               ,
               yea
               they
               shall
               destroy
               and
               breake
               downe
               all
               together
               .
            
             All
             which
             things
             were
             afterward
             fulfilled
             in
             the
             last
             weekes
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             within
             70.
             yeeres
             ,
             or
             thereabout
             .
             For
             within
             30.
             yeeres
             did
             the
             Lord
             grow
             to
             teach
             and
             to
             suffer
             .
             For
             when
             he
             was
             30.
             yeere
             old
             ,
             Iohn
             baptised
             him
             .
             Afterward
             within
             three
             yeeres
             was
             he
             put
             to
             death
             ,
             and
             within
             40.
             yeeres
             followed
             the
             destruction
             of
             Hierusalem
             by
             Titus
             and
             Vespasian
             .
             
             All
             the
             time
             now
             and
             yeeres
             from
             the
             captivitie
             of
             Babylon
             to
             Christs
             birth
             are
             616.
             yeeres
             .
             For
             the
             captivitie
             of
             Babylon
             endured
             70.
             yeeres
             .
             In
             the
             first
             yeere
             of
             Cyrus
             were
             they
             delivered
             ,
             in
             the
             second
             yeere
             began
             they
             to
             build
             the
             Temple
             ,
             and
             builded
             46.
             yeeres
             ,
             even
             untill
             the
             6.
             yeere
             of
             Darius
             .
             In
             the
             32.
             yeere
             of
             Darius
             was
             the
             Citie
             finished
             ,
             which
             maketh
             143.
             yeeres
             :
             Adde
             now
             hereto
             the
             483.
             yeeres
             out
             of
             Daniel
             ,
             and
             thou
             hast
             the
             foresaid
             summe
             even
             626.
             yeeres
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             said
             yeeres
             had
             our
             holy
             faith
             sore
             conflicts
             ,
             
             and
             the
             seed
             of
             the
             Serpent
             pressed
             sore
             upon
             the
             seed
             of
             God
             ,
             as
             the
             Babylonians
             at
             Babylon
             ,
             
             and
             the
             Persians
             ,
             when
             the
             people
             of
             God
             was
             come
             home
             againe
             .
             Neverthelesse
             the
             truth
             had
             ever
             the
             victorie
             ,
             and
             was
             the
             more
             clearely
             testified
             by
             
               Daniel
               ,
               Haggeus
               ,
               Zacharie
               ,
               Esdras
               ,
               Nehemias
               ,
            
             and
             Malachy
             .
             Afterward
             were
             they
             specially
             opprest
             by
             the
             ungodly
             king
             Antiochus
             in
             the
             time
             of
             the
             Machabees
             .
             
             When
             as
             the
             times
             were
             ever
             the
             longer
             ,
             the
             more
             full
             of
             perils
             and
             adversitie
             ,
             untill
             
               Aulus
               Gabinus
               ,
               Pompeius
            
             and
             Crassus
             ,
             Captaines
             of
             Rome
             conquered
             the
             land
             ,
             and
             the
             true
             old
             religion
             was
             utterly
             gone
             ;
             in
             so
             much
             that
             out
             of
             the
             old
             serpent
             there
             arose
             in
             Israel
             all
             manner
             of
             sects
             and
             symonie
             ,
             whom
             our
             Lord
             Iesus
             Christ
             with
             his
             comming
             in
             the
             world
             resisted
             ,
             and
             called
             them
             the
             Serpents
             generation
             ,
             as
             the
             holy
             Euangelists
             testifie
             .
             Notwithstanding
             ,
             
             in
             the
             middest
             of
             such
             mischiefes
             in
             Israel
             ,
             there
             were
             also
             godly
             vertuous
             people
             ,
             which
             sought
             God
             and
             his
             anointed
             (
             though
             the
             errour
             was
             great
             )
             Among
             whom
             no
             doubt
             was
             specially
             the
             Priest
             Zacharias
             the
             father
             of
             
               Iohn
               Baptist
               ,
               Elizabeth
            
             his
             wife
             ,
             and
             godly
             Simeon
             .
             When
             Zacharias
             had
             knowledge
             of
             the
             Lords
             comming
             ,
             hee
             sayd
             with
             a
             joyfull
             heart
             :
             
               Praised
               be
               the
               Lord
               God
               of
               Israel
               ,
            
             
             
               for
               he
               hath
               visited
               and
               delivered
               his
               people
               ,
               and
               set
               up
               the
               horne
               of
               salvation
               in
               the
               house
               of
            
             David
             
               his
               servant
               ,
               according
               as
               he
               had
               promised
               afore
               by
               the
               mouth
               of
               holy
               Prophets
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             For
             his
             words
             are
             read
             .
             Luc.
             1.
             
             Simeon
             when
             he
             saw
             the
             child
             Iesus
             in
             the
             Temple
             ,
             and
             had
             taken
             him
             in
             his
             armes
             ,
             he
             sayd
             :
             
             
               Now
               Lord
               let
               me
               dye
               in
               peace
               according
               
               to
               thy
               word
               .
               For
               mine
               eyes
               have
               seene
               thy
               Saviour
               ,
               whom
               thou
               hast
               prepared
               before
               the
               face
               of
               all
               people
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               be
               a
               light
               to
               give
               light
               unto
               the
               Heathen
               ,
               and
               the
               glorie
               of
               thy
               people
               Israel
               ,
            
             Luke
             1.
             
             Loe
             ,
             thus
             the
             hearts
             of
             all
             righteous
             in
             the
             old
             Testament
             from
             Adam
             unto
             Christ
             (
             even
             3974
             yeers
             )
             have
             stood
             onely
             upon
             Christ
             ,
             in
             him
             was
             their
             comfort
             ,
             upon
             him
             they
             trusted
             ,
             it
             was
             hee
             whom
             they
             longed
             for
             ,
             and
             in
             Christ
             Iesus
             were
             they
             saved
             .
             Therefore
             hath
             our
             Christian
             faith
             endured
             since
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             is
             ,
             and
             continueth
             still
             the
             onely
             true
             ,
             old
             ,
             undoubted
             and
             fast
             grounded
             faith
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             X.
             Of
             the
             time
             of
             the
             grace
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             how
             that
             he
             himselfe
             testifieth
             ,
             that
             the
             salvation
             of
             all
             the
             world
             standeth
             only
             in
             him
             .
          
           
             HItherto
             have
             I
             set
             forth
             the
             time
             of
             the
             promises
             ,
             in
             the
             which
             God
             (
             through
             the
             promised
             seed
             our
             Lord
             Iesus
             Christ
             )
             comforted
             ,
             cleansed
             ,
             and
             preserved
             all
             his
             servants
             and
             deare
             friends
             .
             There
             have
             wee
             learned
             and
             seene
             ,
             that
             the
             Christian
             faith
             ,
             which
             hath
             endured
             since
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             is
             the
             eldest
             ,
             undoubted
             ,
             right
             and
             true
             faith
             ,
             which
             all
             holy
             Patriarks
             had
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             which
             they
             served
             God
             ,
             and
             pleased
             him
             ,
             as
             
               Adam
               Seth
               ,
               Enoch
            
             ,
             and
             Noe
             :
             Item
             
               Abraham
               ,
               Isaac
            
             ,
             and
             Iacob
             :
             Likewise
             the
             excellent
             and
             highly
             endued
             Prophet
             ,
             yea
             the
             Father
             and
             
             foregoer
             of
             all
             Prophets
             ,
             even
             great
             Moses
             his
             brother
             Aaron
             ,
             the
             holy
             Priest
             Eleazar
             ,
             and
             Phinees
             :
             The
             excellent
             Dukes
             and
             Iudges
             ,
             
               Iosue
               ,
               Gedeon
            
             ,
             and
             other
             moe
             :
             Even
             so
             likewise
             the
             Kings
             ,
             
               David
               ,
               Ezechias
               ,
               Iosaphat
            
             ,
             and
             Iosias
             :
             The
             dearely
             beloved
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             excellent
             Prophets
             ,
             
               Samuel
               ,
               Helias
               ,
               Isaias
               ,
               Daniel
               ,
               Zacharias
               ,
            
             and
             all
             the
             other
             .
             This
             holy
             faith
             also
             had
             all
             righteous
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             were
             of
             godly
             understanding
             in
             all
             the
             congregations
             of
             Israel
             from
             the
             beginning
             :
             
             In
             this
             were
             saved
             all
             they
             that
             from
             the
             beginning
             were
             preserved
             and
             ordained
             to
             salvation
             :
             wherefore
             ,
             whatsoever
             they
             can
             alleage
             against
             this
             faith
             (
             whether
             it
             be
             concerning
             holy
             men
             ,
             old
             age
             ,
             multitudes
             ,
             learned
             men
             ,
             generall
             Councels
             ,
             Convocations
             of
             Parliaments
             ,
             Fathers
             ,
             Acts
             ,
             Statutes
             ,
             tokens
             and
             wonders
             :
             )
             it
             is
             all
             nothing
             worth
             ,
             and
             is
             not
             to
             be
             reputed
             in
             comparison
             of
             our
             holy
             faith
             ,
             as
             every
             one
             that
             hath
             understanding
             may
             see
             in
             this
             Treatise
             before
             .
             And
             though
             my
             purpose
             be
             now
             finished
             ,
             even
             declared
             out
             of
             the
             Scripture
             ,
             that
             the
             Christian
             faith
             hath
             endured
             since
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             yet
             will
             I
             adde
             a
             short
             instruction
             concerning
             the
             time
             of
             grace
             ,
             and
             performing
             of
             all
             promises
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             declare
             ,
             that
             God
             now
             also
             through
             the
             appearing
             of
             his
             Sonne
             ,
             would
             bring
             into
             the
             world
             and
             set
             forth
             none
             other
             religion
             ,
             none
             other
             faith
             ,
             neither
             any
             other
             salvation
             ,
             than
             even
             the
             same
             which
             was
             shewed
             to
             the
             old
             Fathers
             :
             saving
             that
             now
             all
             things
             are
             more
             evident
             ,
             more
             clearely
             practised
             ,
             accomplished
             ,
             fulfilled
             and
             performed
             :
             for
             the
             which
             cause
             also
             all
             figures
             ,
             
             sacrifices
             and
             ceremonies
             doe
             cease
             .
             For
             in
             Christ
             is
             all
             perfection
             .
             
             Yet
             shall
             we
             not
             therefore
             cast
             away
             the
             old
             Testament
             (
             as
             some
             ignorant
             ,
             unlearned
             and
             foolish
             people
             doe
             )
             but
             have
             it
             in
             greater
             reputation
             ,
             for
             as
             much
             as
             wee
             know
             now
             through
             Christ
             ,
             what
             every
             thing
             signifieth
             ,
             and
             wherefore
             every
             thing
             was
             thus
             and
             thus
             ordained
             ,
             used
             ,
             and
             spoken
             :
             Now
             shall
             every
             man
             first
             have
             a
             courage
             to
             reade
             the
             Law
             and
             the
             Prophets
             ,
             when
             he
             seeth
             whereupon
             every
             thing
             goeth
             .
             And
             thus
             also
             at
             the
             beginning
             did
             the
             holy
             Apostles
             preach
             Christ
             unto
             the
             Iewes
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             Law
             and
             the
             Prophets
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             oftentimes
             mentioned
             in
             the
             Acts
             of
             the
             Apostles
             .
             And
             our
             Lord
             himselfe
             ,
             when
             hee
             went
             with
             the
             two
             Disciples
             toward
             Emaus
             ,
             
             and
             preached
             so
             unto
             them
             ,
             that
             their
             hearts
             burnt
             within
             them
             ,
             he
             began
             at
             Moses
             ,
             and
             went
             thorow
             all
             the
             Prophets
             ,
             and
             opened
             unto
             them
             the
             old
             Scriptures
             ,
             and
             shewed
             them
             ,
             that
             so
             it
             behoved
             Christ
             to
             suffer
             ,
             and
             to
             enter
             into
             his
             glory
             .
             This
             is
             the
             cause
             also
             that
             the
             Scriptures
             of
             the
             New
             Testament
             hang
             altogether
             ,
             and
             referre
             themselves
             to
             the
             Scriptures
             of
             the
             old
             Testament
             :
             so
             that
             these
             cannot
             be
             rightly
             understood
             without
             the
             other
             ,
             no
             more
             than
             the
             glosse
             without
             the
             text
             .
             The
             text
             is
             the
             Law
             and
             the
             Prophets
             ,
             
             the
             exposition
             are
             the
             Euangelists
             and
             the
             Apostles
             .
             Now
             will
             wee
             see
             what
             the
             worke
             of
             grace
             of
             the
             new
             Testament
             is
             .
          
           
             
             In
             the
             two
             and
             fortieth
             yeere
             of
             the
             Empire
             of
             Augustus
             ,
             after
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             world
             3974.
             yeeres
             ,
             was
             Iesus
             Christ
             the
             blessed
             and
             promised
             seed
             ,
             borne
             of
             the
             undefiled
             Virgin
             and
             Maid
             
             Mary
             ,
             at
             Bethleem
             in
             the
             Land
             of
             Jewrie
             .
             And
             though
             he
             as
             a
             very
             man
             was
             wrapped
             in
             cloathes
             ,
             and
             laid
             in
             the
             crib
             ,
             yet
             appeareth
             the
             Angell
             of
             the
             Lord
             in
             great
             clearenesse
             unto
             the
             Shepherds
             ,
             and
             saith
             ,
             
               Feare
               yee
               not
               ,
               behold
            
             ,
             
             
               I
               bring
               you
               tidings
               of
               great
               joy
               ,
               which
               shall
               happen
               unto
               all
               people
               .
               For
               this
               day
               is
               borne
               unto
               you
               the
               Saviour
               ,
               even
               Christ
               the
               Lord
               in
               the
               Citie
               of
               David
               .
            
             
             The
             first
             newes
             and
             tidings
             of
             the
             comming
             of
             our
             Lord
             Iesus
             Christ
             ,
             must
             the
             Angell
             bring
             and
             give
             ,
             to
             the
             intent
             that
             it
             might
             be
             the
             more
             accepted
             of
             all
             the
             world
             .
             All
             the
             holy
             men
             from
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             did
             hitherto
             long
             sore
             after
             the
             promised
             Seed
             .
             Therefore
             saith
             the
             Angell
             now
             ,
             that
             he
             bringeth
             them
             tidings
             of
             great
             joy
             :
             no
             doubt
             to
             them
             that
             were
             gone
             ,
             dead
             and
             past
             ,
             to
             them
             also
             that
             now
             lived
             ,
             and
             to
             them
             that
             were
             to
             come
             afterward
             .
             The
             joy
             is
             this
             ,
             that
             Iesus
             Christ
             the
             Saviour
             is
             borne
             ,
             even
             the
             promised
             Seed
             ,
             which
             should
             save
             all
             the
             world
             from
             the
             power
             of
             the
             Devill
             ,
             cleanse
             them
             from
             sinne
             ,
             and
             deliver
             them
             from
             damnation
             .
             Therefore
             saith
             the
             Angell
             moreover
             :
             
             
               Which
               shall
               happen
               unto
               all
               people
               .
            
             For
             unto
             Abraham
             it
             was
             said
             ,
             
             
               In
               thy
               seed
               shall
               all
               Nations
               of
               the
               earth
               be
               blessed
               .
            
             The
             same
             (
             saith
             the
             Angell
             )
             is
             borne
             in
             the
             Citie
             of
             David
             ,
             even
             out
             of
             Davids
             kindred
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             which
             the
             Prophets
             testified
             that
             he
             should
             be
             borne
             ;
             which
             Prophets
             also
             ,
             for
             the
             same
             cause
             ,
             called
             him
             David
             ,
             and
             the
             blossome
             of
             David
             .
             
             And
             this
             is
             now
             the
             grace
             of
             God
             ,
             that
             whereas
             wee
             poore
             sinners
             belonged
             unto
             death
             ,
             and
             were
             in
             the
             Devils
             bonds
             ,
             hee
             sent
             his
             Sonne
             to
             loose
             and
             
             deliver
             us
             out
             of
             captivitie
             .
             This
             is
             the
             new
             Testament
             .
             For
             Hieremie
             also
             testifieth
             hereof
             ,
             and
             saith
             ,
             
               This
               is
               the
               Testament
               that
               I
               will
               make
               ,
            
             
             
               I
               will
               be
               their
               God
               ,
               and
               they
               shall
               be
               my
               people
               ,
               I
               will
               be
               mercifull
               to
               their
               unrighteousnesse
               and
               sinnes
               ,
               and
               will
               thinke
               upon
               them
               no
               more
               ,
            
             
             Hier.
             31.
             
             This
             full
             and
             perfect
             forgivenesse
             is
             not
             therefore
             called
             the
             new
             Testament
             ,
             as
             though
             there
             had
             beene
             no
             remission
             of
             sinnes
             among
             the
             old
             Fathers
             ,
             but
             because
             the
             promise
             made
             long
             before
             unto
             the
             Fathers
             ,
             is
             now
             confirmed
             and
             renewed
             :
             and
             the
             old
             figures
             that
             represented
             the
             same
             are
             abrogate
             .
             
             Thus
             the
             Lord
             Iesus
             alone
             is
             set
             forth
             for
             the
             only
             salvation
             of
             all
             the
             world
             ,
             so
             that
             not
             only
             we
             ,
             but
             all
             they
             which
             before
             or
             after
             his
             appearance
             or
             incarnation
             beleeved
             on
             him
             ,
             were
             saved
             .
             And
             at
             the
             birth
             of
             Christ
             there
             commeth
             to
             the
             foresaid
             Angell
             ,
             the
             whole
             heavenly
             hoste
             ,
             which
             praised
             God
             ,
             and
             said
             ,
             
             
               Glory
               and
               praise
               be
               unto
               God
               in
               the
               height
               ,
               and
               peace
               upon
               earth
               ,
               to
               men
               a
               good
               will.
            
             And
             by
             this
             they
             teach
             us
             what
             the
             dutie
             ,
             thankfulnesse
             ,
             and
             knowledge
             of
             men
             is
             or
             ought
             to
             be
             in
             this
             behalfe
             ,
             that
             God
             hath
             done
             so
             great
             good
             for
             man
             :
             Namely
             ,
             how
             that
             they
             ought
             to
             praise
             God
             ,
             
             to
             have
             a
             sure
             trust
             in
             him
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             friendly
             and
             loving
             one
             to
             another
             .
             
             And
             the
             fulfilling
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             is
             love
             from
             a
             pure
             heart
             ,
             out
             of
             a
             good
             conscience
             ,
             and
             of
             an
             undissembled
             or
             unfained
             faith
             ,
             1
             Tim.
             1.
             
          
           
             In
             the
             fifteenth
             yeere
             of
             the
             Empire
             of
             Tiberius
             (
             from
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             world
             4004.
             yeeres
             )
             came
             the
             word
             of
             the
             Lord
             to
             Iohn
             ,
             
             the
             sonne
             of
             the
             Priest
             Zachary
             ,
             in
             the
             wildernesse
             ,
             and
             he
             went
             
             and
             preached
             unto
             the
             people
             of
             Israel
             ,
             amendment
             of
             life
             ,
             and
             forgivenesse
             of
             sinnes
             in
             Iesus
             Christ
             :
             To
             whom
             he
             bare
             record
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             the
             fulfilling
             of
             the
             Law
             and
             the
             Prophets
             ,
             very
             God
             and
             Man
             ,
             the
             only
             and
             ever-living
             Saviour
             ,
             which
             with
             the
             sacrifice
             of
             his
             own
             bodie
             ,
             should
             cleanse
             the
             world
             from
             sinne
             ;
             yea
             hee
             pointed
             unto
             him
             with
             his
             finger
             ,
             and
             said
             ,
             Behold
             ,
             
             
               this
               is
               the
               Lambe
               of
               God
               ,
               that
               taketh
               away
               the
               sinne
               of
               the
               world
               :
            
             And
             so
             perfectly
             and
             wholly
             hangeth
             hee
             all
             salvation
             only
             on
             Christ
             Iesus
             ,
             that
             he
             saith
             plainly
             ,
             
             
               Out
               of
               his
               fulnesse
               have
               all
               we
               received
               grace
               ,
            
             &c.
             
             Ioh.
             1.
             
             Item
             ,
             
             
               who
               so
               beleeveth
               in
               the
               Sonne
               of
               God
               ,
               hath
               everlasting
               life
               :
               who
               so
               beleeveth
               not
               in
               the
               Sonne
               ,
               shall
               not
               see
               life
               ,
               but
               the
               wrath
               of
               God
               abideth
               upon
               him
               .
            
             
             Therefore
             did
             he
             also
             send
             all
             his
             Disciples
             from
             him
             ,
             and
             commanded
             them
             to
             cleave
             unto
             Christ
             .
             He
             maketh
             no
             mention
             at
             all
             of
             any
             ceremonies
             ,
             figures
             or
             oblations
             ,
             as
             necessarie
             points
             to
             salvation
             ,
             but
             preacheth
             Christ
             purely
             and
             clearely
             .
             This
             is
             manifest
             ,
             Ioh.
             1.
             and
             3.
             
             Matth.
             3.
             and
             Luk.
             3.
             
          
           
             The
             Lord
             himselfe
             also
             came
             unto
             Iohn
             ,
             
             and
             was
             baptised
             ▪
             And
             when
             hee
             had
             received
             Baptisme
             ,
             the
             heaven
             opened
             ,
             and
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             appeared
             in
             the
             forme
             of
             a
             Dove
             ,
             and
             there
             was
             a
             voice
             heard
             from
             heaven
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
             
               This
               is
               my
               beloved
               Sonne
               ,
               in
               whom
               I
               am
               pacified
            
             :
             to
             the
             intent
             that
             all
             the
             world
             should
             have
             witnesse
             of
             Christ
             the
             true
             Saviour
             ,
             not
             only
             now
             by
             the
             Angels
             ,
             and
             by
             Iohn
             the
             holiest
             man
             of
             all
             ,
             but
             also
             from
             heaven
             ,
             and
             of
             God
             himselfe
             :
             and
             that
             we
             might
             be
             the
             bolder
             to
             commit
             our selves
             wholly
             unto
             him
             .
             When
             hee
             
             had
             received
             the
             testimonie
             ,
             he
             went
             into
             the
             wildernesse
             :
             
             And
             like
             as
             our
             disease
             began
             in
             Paradise
             by
             temptation
             ;
             even
             so
             at
             the
             temptation
             in
             the
             wildernesse
             began
             the
             Lord
             our
             health
             :
             And
             like
             as
             the
             Father
             of
             us
             all
             did
             eat
             the
             forbidden
             meat
             ;
             
             so
             did
             the
             Lord
             not
             eat
             the
             meat
             that
             hee
             might
             have
             eaten
             ,
             but
             fasted
             fortie
             daies
             and
             fortie
             nights
             .
             Afterward
             came
             hee
             among
             the
             people
             ,
             and
             began
             to
             preach
             salvation
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               The
               time
               is
               fulfilled
            
             ,
             
             
               and
               the
               kingdome
               of
               God
               is
               at
               hand
               ;
               repent
               ,
               and
               beleeve
               the
               Gospell
               .
            
             Herewith
             hath
             he
             healed
             all
             sores
             ,
             driven
             out
             Devils
             ,
             and
             raised
             up
             the
             dead
             ,
             testifying
             so
             by
             his
             acts
             ,
             that
             he
             is
             Lord
             of
             all
             things
             ,
             and
             the
             true
             Saviour
             :
             And
             of
             them
             whom
             hee
             healeth
             ,
             asketh
             he
             nothing
             :
             hee
             commandeth
             them
             not
             to
             build
             him
             a
             Temple
             ,
             neither
             to
             give
             him
             blocke
             or
             stocke
             :
             hee
             requireth
             no
             bodily
             thing
             ,
             but
             onely
             stedfast
             faith
             and
             confidence
             .
             And
             to
             them
             whom
             hee
             hath
             healed
             ,
             hee
             saith
             ,
             
               Goe
               thy
               way
               ,
               and
               sinne
               no
               more
               ,
               take
               heed
               that
               a
               worse
               thing
               happen
               not
               unto
               thee
               .
            
             And
             herewithall
             doth
             hee
             teach
             ,
             
             in
             what
             thing
             the
             substance
             of
             true
             Religion
             lieth
             ,
             even
             in
             a
             right
             true
             faith
             ,
             and
             in
             an
             innocent
             life
             ,
             that
             in
             all
             our
             conversation
             wee
             keepe
             our selves
             from
             all
             filthinesse
             :
             Yea
             the
             thing
             that
             some
             man
             taketh
             for
             Gods
             service
             ,
             refuseth
             hee
             ,
             as
             long
             babling
             prayers
             ,
             vaine-glorious
             fasting
             ,
             and
             like
             almes
             giving
             .
             Hee
             nothing
             regardeth
             mens
             traditions
             ,
             diversities
             of
             sects
             ,
             long
             garments
             ,
             outward
             appearance
             ,
             their
             cleansing
             ,
             nor
             all
             their
             hypocrisie
             .
             He
             goeth
             into
             the
             Temple
             ,
             overthroweth
             ,
             
             casteth
             downe
             ,
             powreth
             out
             every
             thing
             that
             is
             to
             bee
             sold
             in
             the
             Temple
             :
             he
             driveth
             the
             buyers
             and
             sellers
             out
             of
             the
             Temple
             with
             a
             whip
             .
             For
             the
             Temple
             was
             ordained
             for
             generall
             prayer
             ,
             thanksgiving
             and
             preaching
             ,
             and
             not
             for
             chopping
             and
             changing
             ,
             or
             other
             such
             like
             things
             .
             These
             three
             points
             doth
             hee
             teach
             vs
             diligently
             to
             observe
             :
             First
             ,
             
             that
             wee
             obtaine
             remission
             of
             sinnes
             ,
             true
             righteousnesse
             ,
             and
             everlasting
             life
             ,
             onely
             through
             him
             ,
             and
             by
             his
             Passion
             and
             death
             ,
             and
             else
             by
             none
             other
             meane
             .
             For
             hee
             is
             the
             onely
             Mediatour
             ,
             Priest
             ,
             Intercessour
             ,
             Comforter
             ,
             the
             onely
             Righteousnesse
             ,
             Satisfaction
             ,
             Ransome
             ,
             Sanctifying
             ,
             the
             onely
             perpetuall
             Sacrifice
             ,
             the
             Suretie
             of
             grace
             and
             salvation
             .
             Speciall
             testimonies
             hereof
             hast
             thou
             Iohn
             3.6.14
             .
             and
             16.
             
             Secondly
             ,
             that
             wee
             cannot
             serve
             and
             please
             God
             with
             exteriour
             sacrifices
             or
             any
             outward
             pompe
             ▪
             but
             with
             such
             workes
             as
             proceed
             of
             love
             ,
             and
             mercie
             .
             And
             thirdly
             ,
             that
             all
             the
             children
             of
             God
             are
             bound
             to
             keepe
             themselves
             from
             the
             workes
             of
             darknesse
             ,
             and
             to
             apply
             them
             to
             live
             in
             righteousnesse
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             light
             .
             And
             herein
             also
             is
             comprehended
             all
             godlinesse
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             all
             right
             good
             Christian
             workes
             .
          
           
             So
             when
             hee
             had
             taught
             all
             righteousnesse
             ,
             
             and
             disclosed
             and
             overthrowen
             all
             hypocrisie
             in
             religion
             ,
             he
             offered
             up
             himselfe
             upon
             the
             crosse
             for
             the
             remission
             of
             all
             our
             sinnes
             .
             For
             willingly
             and
             patiently
             put
             he
             himselfe
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             his
             enemies
             and
             of
             his
             betrayer
             ,
             suffered
             himselfe
             to
             be
             taken
             ,
             to
             be
             bound
             ,
             to
             be
             led
             from
             one
             Iudge
             to
             another
             ,
             
             to
             be
             laughed
             to
             scorne
             ,
             cried
             out
             upon
             ,
             to
             be
             spitted
             on
             ,
             and
             at
             the
             last
             to
             be
             adjudged
             unto
             death
             ,
             to
             be
             scourged
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             crowned
             with
             a
             crowne
             of
             thorne
             .
             Hee
             himselfe
             bare
             his
             owne
             crosse
             to
             the
             place
             of
             execution
             ,
             where
             hee
             was
             crucified
             ,
             and
             hanged
             up
             betweene
             two
             murtherers
             .
             Then
             lived
             hee
             in
             great
             paine
             from
             the
             sixth
             houre
             untill
             the
             ninth
             .
             
             At
             the
             last
             he
             cried
             ;
             
               It
               is
               finished
               ,
               Father
               ,
               into
               thy
               hands
               commend
               I
               my
               spirit
               :
            
             thus
             offered
             he
             himselfe
             for
             our
             sinnes
             ,
             and
             died
             ,
             
             that
             wee
             might
             live
             .
             But
             soone
             after
             followed
             the
             things
             whereby
             the
             fruit
             of
             Christs
             passion
             might
             bee
             perceived
             .
             For
             the
             vaile
             ,
             which
             in
             the
             Temple
             separated
             the
             holy
             from
             the
             most
             holy
             ,
             did
             rent
             from
             the
             top
             to
             the
             bottome
             ;
             whereby
             Christ
             testified
             ,
             that
             now
             with
             his
             death
             ,
             all
             ceremonies
             and
             figurative
             things
             were
             at
             an
             end
             ,
             and
             no
             more
             of
             value
             :
             that
             the
             way
             to
             eternall
             salvation
             was
             opened
             :
             that
             all
             things
             significative
             in
             the
             Tabernacle
             ,
             in
             sacrifices
             ,
             rites
             ,
             and
             observances
             ,
             were
             now
             fulfilled
             and
             abrogate
             :
             that
             now
             the
             bare
             and
             onely
             crosse
             of
             our
             Lord
             Iesus
             Christ
             ,
             is
             altogether
             unto
             the
             faithfull
             :
             that
             the
             heele
             of
             the
             Virgins
             seed
             is
             well
             trodden
             upon
             ,
             and
             his
             flesh
             well
             rent
             and
             slaine
             :
             but
             that
             yet
             also
             in
             the
             meane
             season
             he
             hath
             trodden
             the
             serpent
             upon
             the
             head
             .
             Therefore
             did
             the
             dead
             also
             arise
             ,
             and
             appeared
             vnto
             certaine
             at
             Hierusalem
             .
             For
             the
             death
             of
             Christ
             is
             our
             life
             .
             The
             earth
             quaked
             ,
             the
             stones
             burst
             asunder
             .
             For
             the
             preaching
             of
             the
             death
             of
             the
             Sonne
             of
             God
             hath
             altered
             the
             whole
             world
             ,
             and
             many
             hard
             stonie
             hearts
             are
             moved
             to
             repentance
             ,
             faith
             and
             good
             works
             .
             But
             when
             the
             
             side
             of
             the
             dead
             bodie
             of
             Christ
             was
             opened
             with
             the
             speare
             ,
             and
             the
             rocke
             (
             as
             Zacharie
             saith
             )
             was
             digged
             up
             ,
             there
             ran
             out
             water
             and
             bloud
             ,
             
             declaring
             manifestly
             thereby
             ,
             that
             unto
             us
             out
             of
             the
             death
             of
             Christ
             ,
             followeth
             life
             and
             purifying
             .
             For
             water
             cleanseth
             ,
             in
             the
             bloud
             is
             the
             life
             of
             man.
             And
             with
             the
             bloud
             of
             Christ
             is
             all
             bloud
             stanched
             ,
             and
             now
             is
             Christs
             bloud
             only
             available
             ,
             being
             sprinkled
             through
             faith
             in
             our
             hearts
             .
             
             This
             oblation
             and
             passion
             of
             Christ
             (
             the
             ransome
             for
             the
             sinne
             of
             the
             whole
             world
             )
             was
             done
             in
             the
             18.
             yeere
             of
             the
             Empire
             of
             Tiberius
             ,
             reckoning
             from
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             world
             4007.
             yeeres
             ,
             the
             25.
             day
             of
             March.
             
          
           
             So
             the
             whole
             bodie
             of
             Iesus
             was
             taken
             downe
             from
             the
             crosse
             ,
             and
             honourably
             buried
             ,
             
             and
             on
             the
             third
             day
             after
             hee
             rose
             up
             againe
             :
             so
             that
             his
             soule
             came
             againe
             to
             the
             bodie
             ,
             and
             his
             verie
             flesh
             was
             raised
             up
             from
             death
             ,
             howbeit
             now
             no
             more
             mortall
             and
             passible
             ,
             but
             glorified
             .
             For
             hee
             is
             the
             first
             in
             the
             resurrection
             of
             the
             dead
             .
             For
             like
             as
             by
             one
             man
             came
             death
             ,
             so
             by
             one
             man
             must
             come
             the
             resurrect
             on
             of
             the
             dead
             .
             And
             like
             as
             in
             Adam
             wee
             all
             died
             in
             bodie
             and
             soule
             ,
             so
             shall
             wee
             be
             all
             together
             restored
             againe
             to
             life
             in
             Christ
             Iesus
             .
             This
             hope
             unto
             life
             ,
             would
             the
             Lord
             print
             substantially
             in
             us
             with
             the
             resurrection
             .
             And
             therefore
             after
             his
             resurrection
             ,
             hee
             continued
             fortie
             dayes
             with
             his
             Disciples
             ,
             that
             hee
             might
             well
             instruct
             them
             of
             his
             resurrection
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             should
             haue
             no
             doubt
             therein
             .
             So
             when
             he
             had
             shewed
             and
             declared
             unto
             them
             his
             verie
             resurrection
             divers
             wayes
             ,
             and
             had
             performed
             al
             that
             the
             Father
             commanded
             him
             
             to
             finish
             ,
             hee
             ascended
             up
             unto
             heaven
             with
             bodie
             and
             soule
             from
             mount
             Olivet
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             his
             Disciples
             ,
             and
             is
             set
             at
             the
             right
             hand
             of
             God
             ,
             there
             to
             remaine
             corporally
             untill
             the
             last
             day
             ,
             in
             the
             which
             hee
             shall
             come
             againe
             bodily
             ,
             to
             judge
             the
             quicke
             and
             dead
             :
             And
             all
             such
             as
             have
             walked
             in
             faith
             ,
             shall
             he
             take
             to
             him
             with
             bodie
             and
             soule
             into
             heaven
             ,
             like
             as
             hee
             himselfe
             is
             received
             into
             heaven
             :
             And
             shall
             with
             bodie
             and
             soule
             condemne
             all
             them
             ,
             that
             have
             walked
             in
             the
             way
             of
             the
             old
             serpent
             ,
             and
             have
             no●
             converted
             from
             unrighteousnesse
             to
             the
             righteousnesse
             in
             Christ
             .
             And
             thus
             shall
             salvation
             bee
             perfectly
             finished
             ,
             and
             Gods
             children
             shall
             live
             eternally
             with
             God
             ,
             through
             Iesus
             Christ
             .
             To
             whom
             be
             praise
             for
             ever
             .
             Amen
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XI
             .
             That
             also
             the
             elect
             Apostles
             preached
             this
             old
             faith
             ▪
             and
             declared
             that
             all
             salvation
             is
             onely
             in
             Christ
             .
          
           
             THus
             through
             Christ
             Iesus
             is
             all
             fulfilled
             ,
             that
             the
             Prophets
             prophesied
             of
             him
             before
             ,
             
             thus
             to
             become
             the
             salvation
             of
             all
             faithfull
             beleevers
             ,
             even
             the
             Lambe
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             hath
             beene
             sacrificed
             since
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             world
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             this
             is
             he
             ,
             whose
             power
             and
             deliverance
             hath
             cleansed
             all
             them
             that
             ever
             put
             their
             trust
             in
             God
             through
             the
             blessed
             seed
             .
             Herein
             now
             is
             the
             right
             true
             salvation
             ,
             this
             is
             the
             summe
             of
             the
             right
             and
             perfect
             religion
             .
             Who
             so
             perverteth
             this
             ,
             
             from
             him
             shall
             God
             turne
             himselfe
             :
             who
             so
             addeth
             ought
             unto
             this
             ,
             to
             him
             shall
             God
             adde
             his
             wrathfull
             hand
             :
             who
             so
             taketh
             therefrō
             ,
             his
             life
             shall
             God
             minish
             .
             But
             blessed
             are
             they
             ,
             which
             walk
             in
             this
             simplicitie
             &
             cleannesse
             ,
             and
             continue
             so
             unto
             the
             end
             ;
             even
             they
             that
             heare
             Gods
             word
             ,
             and
             doe
             thereafter
             ,
             whose
             onely
             hope
             is
             Iesus
             Christ
             .
             This
             only
             true
             and
             ever
             during
             salvation
             would
             hee
             to
             bee
             shewed
             and
             declared
             to
             all
             nations
             ,
             which
             came
             to
             save
             all
             nations
             :
             but
             he
             would
             it
             should
             be
             declared
             by
             the
             preaching
             of
             the
             holy
             Gospell
             ,
             and
             through
             the
             ministration
             of
             the
             holy
             Sacraments
             :
             And
             therefore
             by
             his
             life
             time
             hee
             did
             chuse
             Apostles
             ,
             whom
             he
             received
             to
             bee
             witnesses
             of
             all
             his
             doctrine
             and
             miracles
             ,
             informing
             them
             diligently
             ,
             and
             held
             nothing
             backe
             from
             them
             .
             For
             hee
             saith
             unto
             them
             ;
             
               Yee
               are
               my
               friends
            
             ,
             
             
               if
               yee
               doe
               all
               that
               I
               command
               you
               ,
               I
               will
               henceforth
               call
               you
               no
               more
               servants
               ,
               for
               a
               servant
               woteth
               not
               what
               his
               Lord
               doth
               .
            
             
             
               But
               I
               have
               called
               you
               my
               friends
               ,
               for
               all
               that
               I
               have
               heard
               of
               my
               Father
               ,
               have
               I
               opened
               unto
               you
               ,
            
             Ioh.
             15.
             
             But
             for
             as
             much
             as
             they
             yet
             lacked
             understanding
             ,
             and
             were
             forgetfull
             ,
             and
             had
             ever
             strange
             imaginations
             of
             the
             kingdome
             of
             Christ
             ,
             therefore
             when
             hee
             now
             ascended
             unto
             heaven
             ,
             hee
             charged
             them
             not
             to
             depart
             from
             Hierusalem
             ,
             but
             to
             wait
             for
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             :
             whom
             he
             also
             gave
             unto
             them
             upon
             the
             fiftieth
             day
             after
             his
             resurrection
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             upon
             the
             tenth
             day
             after
             his
             ascension
             ,
             even
             the
             fifteenth
             day
             of
             May
             :
             
             by
             the
             which
             Holy
             Ghost
             they
             being
             illuminate
             ,
             spake
             with
             all
             manner
             of
             languages
             ,
             and
             were
             mindfull
             of
             all
             that
             the
             Lord
             had
             commanded
             
             them
             afore
             .
             For
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             did
             not
             endue
             them
             with
             a
             new
             doctrine
             ,
             but
             it
             that
             the
             Lord
             had
             taught
             them
             out
             of
             the
             Law
             and
             the
             Prophets
             ,
             the
             same
             did
             hee
             bring
             to
             their
             remembrance
             ,
             and
             illucidate
             all
             things
             ,
             and
             printed
             them
             more
             clearly
             in
             their
             hearts
             .
             For
             so
             saith
             the
             Lord
             in
             the
             Gospell
             :
             
             
               The
               Comforter
               ,
               even
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               ,
               whom
               the
               Father
               will
               send
               in
               my
               name
               ,
               he
               shall
               teach
               you
               all
               things
               ,
               and
               bring
               all
               things
               to
               your
               remembrance
               ,
               that
               I
               have
               said
               unto
               you
               .
            
             Therefore
             so
             long
             as
             the
             Lord
             was
             with
             them
             ,
             and
             told
             them
             all
             the
             matter
             of
             his
             passion
             ,
             they
             were
             sorrie
             ,
             and
             could
             not
             beare
             away
             all
             that
             he
             said
             unto
             them
             .
             But
             after
             that
             he
             was
             taken
             up
             from
             the
             earth
             into
             heaven
             ,
             he
             sent
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             even
             him
             ,
             whom
             the
             Prophets
             also
             had
             before
             ,
             and
             that
             led
             them
             into
             all
             Christian
             veritie
             .
          
           
             So
             when
             they
             were
             endued
             with
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             they
             began
             (
             according
             to
             the
             Lords
             commandement
             )
             to
             preach
             in
             all
             the
             world
             the
             foresaid
             matter
             of
             salvation
             purchased
             and
             obtained
             onely
             by
             Christ
             ,
             and
             gotten
             by
             true
             faith
             .
             For
             hee
             had
             said
             ;
             
               Goe
               your
               way
               into
               all
               the
               world
               ,
            
             
             
               and
               preach
               the
               Gospell
               unto
               all
               creatures
               ,
               Whoso
               beleeveth
               and
               is
               baptized
               ,
               shall
               be
               saved
               ,
            
             &c.
             
             And
             therewith
             comprehendeth
             he
             both
             the
             points
             ,
             which
             the
             Apostles
             used
             and
             practised
             ,
             even
             the
             preaching
             of
             the
             faith
             in
             Iesus
             Christ
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             ministration
             of
             the
             Sacraments
             .
             And
             how
             the
             Apostles
             doctrine
             was
             ,
             it
             is
             manifest
             out
             of
             the
             Acts
             of
             the
             Apostles
             .
             But
             shortly
             and
             in
             a
             summe
             ,
             they
             preached
             amendment
             of
             life
             ,
             and
             remission
             of
             sinnes
             through
             Iesus
             Christ
             :
             That
             is
             
             to
             say
             ,
             how
             that
             the
             whole
             generation
             of
             man
             lay
             in
             the
             dominion
             of
             the
             Devill
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             bonds
             of
             sinne
             ,
             cursed
             ,
             and
             damned
             :
             but
             God
             had
             mercie
             on
             us
             all
             ,
             and
             sent
             his
             Sonne
             into
             this
             world
             to
             die
             ,
             and
             with
             his
             death
             to
             restore
             us
             unto
             life
             ,
             and
             to
             wash
             us
             with
             his
             bloud
             ,
             that
             whosoever
             beleeveth
             in
             him
             ,
             should
             not
             perish
             ,
             but
             have
             eternall
             life
             .
             All
             this
             declared
             they
             out
             of
             the
             Law
             and
             the
             Prophets
             ,
             and
             proved
             ,
             that
             Iesus
             Christ
             whom
             they
             preached
             ,
             is
             the
             blessed
             seed
             promised
             unto
             the
             fathers
             .
             Whoso
             is
             desirous
             to
             have
             a
             perfect
             example
             of
             this
             declaration
             ,
             he
             findeth
             two
             Sermons
             of
             the
             famous
             Apostles
             Peter
             and
             Paul
             ,
             the
             one
             in
             the
             Acts
             of
             the
             Apostles
             ,
             the
             second
             chapter
             ,
             vers
             .
             14.
             the
             other
             in
             the
             13.
             chapter
             ,
             vers
             .
             16.
             
             There
             doth
             the
             holy
             Apostle
             open
             the
             mysterie
             of
             our
             holy
             faith
             ,
             verie
             excellently
             ,
             declaring
             it
             from
             the
             time
             of
             Abraham
             unto
             David
             ,
             and
             from
             him
             unto
             Iohn
             the
             Baptist
             .
             Thereupon
             sheweth
             he
             ,
             how
             Christ
             suffered
             ,
             died
             ,
             was
             buried
             ,
             and
             rose
             againe
             from
             death
             .
             All
             this
             confirmeth
             hee
             with
             the
             Scriptures
             of
             the
             Prophets
             .
             At
             the
             last
             he
             concludeth
             the
             Sermon
             after
             this
             manner
             ;
             
               Be
               it
               knowne
               unto
               you
               therefore
               ,
            
             
             
               ye
               men
               and
               brethren
               ,
               that
               through
               Iesus
               is
               preached
               unto
               to
               you
               forgivenesse
               of
               sinnes
               ,
               and
               that
               by
               him
               all
               they
               that
               beleeve
               ,
               are
               justified
               from
               all
               things
               ,
               from
               the
               which
               yee
               could
               not
               bee
               justified
               by
               the
               Law
               of
               Moses
               .
            
             To
             this
             agreeth
             now
             also
             the
             sermon
             of
             Peter
             :
             Yea
             ,
             all
             the
             Scriptures
             of
             the
             Apostles
             doe
             finally
             accord
             to
             the
             same
             effect
             :
             Hereout
             also
             bring
             they
             the
             doctrine
             of
             repentance
             and
             amendment
             of
             life
             ,
             the
             rebuking
             of
             sinne
             ,
             consolations
             ,
             exhortations
             ,
             
             and
             drawing
             to
             all
             manner
             of
             good
             works
             ,
             that
             follow
             out
             of
             faith
             .
          
           
             The
             speciall
             Sacraments
             ,
             which
             the
             Lord
             did
             chiefly
             institute
             ,
             and
             command
             the
             Apostles
             to
             practise
             in
             the
             Church
             ,
             
             are
             holy
             Baptisme
             and
             the
             blessed
             Supper
             of
             our
             Lord
             Iesus
             Christ
             .
             Concerning
             the
             first
             ,
             
             hee
             saith
             thus
             ,
             
               To
               mee
               is
               given
               all
               power
               in
               heaven
               and
               in
               earth
               :
               therefore
               goe
               your
               way
               ,
               and
               teach
               all
               people
               ,
               and
               baptize
               them
               in
               the
               name
               of
               the
               Father
               ,
               of
               the
               Sonne
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               ,
               and
               teach
               them
               to
               keepe
               all
               that
               I
               have
               commanded
               you
               .
            
             The
             other
             did
             hee
             institute
             at
             the
             last
             Supper
             .
             
             For
             thus
             is
             it
             written
             in
             the
             holy
             Gospell
             :
             
               When
               they
               were
               eating
               hee
               tooke
               bread
               ,
               and
               when
               hee
               had
               given
               thanks
               ,
               he
               brake
               it
               ,
               and
               gave
               them
               saying
               ;
               Take
               ,
               eat
               ,
               this
               is
               my
               bodie
               ,
               which
               shall
               be
               given
               for
               you
               :
               this
               doe
               in
               the
               remembr●nce
               of
               mee
               .
               So
               tooke
               hee
               also
               the
               cup
               when
               ●hey
               had
               supt
               ,
               and
               said
               ;
               Drinke
               yee
               all
               out
               of
               this
               ,
               this
               is
               my
               bloud
               of
               the
               new
               Testament
               ,
               which
               shall
               be
               shed
               for
               the
               remission
               of
               sinnes
               .
            
             With
             such
             Sacraments
             ,
             through
             outward
             visible
             formes
             (
             for
             our
             infirmities
             sake
             )
             pleased
             it
             the
             Lord
             to
             shew
             and
             set
             before
             our
             eyes
             ,
             his
             heavenly
             and
             invisible
             grace
             :
             not
             that
             we
             should
             continue
             still
             hanging
             in
             the
             visible
             thing
             ,
             but
             that
             wee
             should
             lift
             up
             our
             mindes
             ,
             and
             with
             a
             true
             beleefe
             to
             hold
             fast
             ,
             to
             print
             sure
             in
             our
             mindes
             ,
             to
             worship
             ,
             and
             to
             enjoy
             the
             things
             that
             faith
             sheweth
             us
             by
             the
             outward
             Sacraments
             .
             With
             these
             outward
             Sacraments
             also
             hath
             it
             pleased
             him
             to
             open
             ,
             declare
             and
             shew
             unto
             us
             his
             grace
             and
             loving
             kindnesse
             :
             Namely
             ,
             how
             that
             he
             giveth
             unto
             us
             himselfe
             and
             all
             his
             riches
             ,
             cleanseth
             
             us
             ,
             feedeth
             and
             moystureth
             our
             soules
             with
             his
             flesh
             and
             bloud
             ,
             that
             he
             is
             at
             one
             with
             us
             ,
             and
             wee
             with
             him
             ,
             so
             that
             wee
             use
             and
             practise
             the
             Sacraments
             with
             a
             true
             faith
             .
             For
             the
             outward
             enjoying
             of
             the
             Sacraments
             of
             it selfe
             alone
             ,
             doth
             not
             reconcile
             us
             with
             God
             :
             but
             if
             they
             bee
             used
             with
             faith
             ,
             then
             (
             as
             
               S.
               Peter
            
             saith
             ,
             Acts
             15.
             
             )
             through
             faith
             doth
             God
             purifie
             the
             hearts
             .
             
             With
             the
             Sacraments
             pleased
             it
             him
             ,
             to
             leave
             behinde
             him
             a
             remembrance
             of
             his
             gifts
             and
             benefits
             ,
             to
             the
             intent
             that
             wee
             should
             never
             forget
             them
             ,
             but
             praise
             and
             thanke
             him
             therfore
             .
             Moreover
             ,
             with
             visible
             Sacraments
             was
             it
             his
             will
             to
             gather
             us
             together
             ,
             and
             to
             marke
             us
             in
             his
             Church
             and
             people
             ,
             and
             to
             put
             us
             in
             remembrance
             of
             our
             dutie
             ,
             how
             we
             are
             one
             bodie
             together
             ,
             and
             ought
             to
             apply
             our selves
             to
             all
             righteousn●sse
             :
             All
             which
             things
             are
             found
             at
             length
             in
             the
             Scriptures
             of
             the
             Apostles
             .
          
           
             As
             for
             the
             Apostles
             ,
             they
             ministred
             the
             Sacraments
             diligently
             ,
             purely
             ,
             and
             simply
             ;
             and
             so
             (
             without
             any
             addition
             )
             distributed
             them
             unto
             the
             people
             of
             God.
             Touching
             Baptisme
             ,
             there
             are
             many
             examples
             in
             the
             Acts
             of
             the
             Apostles
             .
             The
             Supper
             of
             Iesus
             Christ
             had
             the
             Corinthians
             somewhat
             altered
             .
             
             And
             when
             Paul
             pointed
             them
             againe
             to
             the
             true
             ordinance
             and
             right
             use
             ,
             he
             taketh
             the
             simple
             words
             and
             institution
             of
             Iesus
             Christ
             without
             any
             more
             addition
             ,
             and
             layeth
             those
             before
             them
             ,
             commandeth
             them
             to
             follow
             the
             same
             ,
             and
             holdeth
             him
             therewith
             well
             content
             ,
             1
             Cor.
             11.
             
             And
             thus
             did
             the
             holy
             ▪
             Apostles
             gather
             together
             all
             the
             Heathen
             people
             ,
             through
             the
             preaching
             of
             the
             Gospell
             ,
             
             and
             ministration
             of
             the
             Sacraments
             in
             the
             Church
             ,
             whose
             head
             is
             Christ
             ,
             
             in
             whom
             they
             are
             builded
             and
             preserved
             .
             Moreover
             ,
             they
             did
             not
             load
             them
             sore
             with
             any
             ceremonies
             .
             For
             in
             the
             Acts
             of
             the
             Apostles
             the
             second
             chapter
             ,
             where
             as
             a
             perfect
             shape
             of
             a
             right
             Christian
             Congregation
             is
             described
             ,
             wee
             have
             first
             the
             sending
             of
             the
             Apostles
             ,
             among
             whom
             Peter
             did
             first
             preach
             the
             Gospell
             ,
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             repentance
             and
             forgivenesse
             of
             sins
             in
             Christ
             Iesus
             .
             Then
             baptized
             hee
             them
             that
             were
             become
             the
             people
             of
             God.
             Afterward
             followeth
             it
             ,
             that
             they
             which
             were
             become
             Christians
             ,
             continued
             in
             the
             doctrine
             of
             the
             Apostles
             ,
             in
             prayer
             ,
             in
             breaking
             of
             the
             bread
             ,
             &
             in
             the
             fellowship
             :
             Here
             are
             the
             right
             substantial
             points
             of
             the
             Christian
             Church
             sufficiently
             expressed
             :
             the
             doctrine
             of
             amendment
             of
             life
             ,
             and
             remission
             of
             sinnes
             ,
             Baptisme
             ,
             the
             continuing
             and
             increasing
             in
             Christs
             doctrine
             ,
             prayer
             ,
             the
             holy
             Supper
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             the
             fellowship
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             love
             ,
             kindnesse
             ,
             and
             workes
             of
             mercie
             .
          
           
             
             Now
             whereas
             Acts
             15.
             it
             is
             ordained
             that
             the
             Heathen
             should
             eat
             no
             blood
             nor
             strangled
             ,
             it
             endured
             but
             for
             a
             time
             ,
             
             &
             their
             meaning
             was
             thereby
             to
             avoid
             offending
             of
             the
             weake
             .
             Otherwise
             have
             the
             Apostles
             everie
             where
             (
             especially
             Paul
             )
             verie
             earnestly
             exhorted
             men
             ,
             to
             continue
             by
             the
             doctrine
             that
             was
             shewed
             and
             delivered
             them
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             at
             a
             point
             in
             themselves
             ,
             to
             avoid
             such
             learning
             as
             was
             new
             and
             brought
             up
             by
             men
             ,
             because
             they
             lead
             men
             farre
             from
             the
             truth
             ,
             as
             we
             finde
             ,
             Col.
             2.6
             .
             Philip.
             3.15
             .
             1
             Tim
             4.6
             .
             and
             6.2
             .
             and
             Tit.
             1.9
             .
             And
             thus
             it
             is
             manifest
             ,
             that
             the
             Apostles
             taught
             all
             
             nations
             no
             new
             nor
             strange
             thing
             ,
             but
             even
             the
             same
             that
             they
             had
             received
             of
             the
             Lord.
             
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XII
             .
             A
             conclusion
             ,
             that
             this
             faith
             is
             the
             right
             true
             old
             faith
             ,
             which
             alway
             shall
             stand
             sure
             .
          
           
             THis
             holy
             undefiled
             faith
             which
             the
             Lord
             planted
             and
             set
             up
             in
             all
             nations
             by
             the
             Apostles
             ,
             immediatly
             after
             the
             Apostles
             decease
             ,
             was
             sore
             attempted
             by
             sundry
             uncleane
             persons
             ,
             which
             brought
             up
             false
             customes
             and
             misbeleefes
             ,
             and
             made
             perillous
             sects
             .
             Beside
             this
             also
             was
             it
             sore
             persecuted
             with
             the
             sword
             of
             tyrants
             .
             But
             in
             all
             such
             dangers
             the
             truth
             overcame
             and
             had
             the
             victory
             .
             For
             though
             the
             citizens
             of
             the
             devils
             citie
             (
             according
             to
             the
             disposition
             of
             their
             Patriarke
             Cain
             )
             did
             murder
             ,
             and
             although
             false
             Prophets
             brought
             up
             evill
             counsell
             ,
             yet
             the
             citie
             of
             God
             triumpheth
             ,
             and
             the
             bloud
             of
             innocent
             Abel
             and
             his
             brethren
             speaketh
             yet
             .
             But
             after
             that
             the
             persecution
             was
             somewhat
             ceased
             ,
             and
             the
             persecutors
             sore
             and
             horribly
             punished
             for
             their
             bloudshedding
             (
             the
             heresies
             also
             being
             well
             brought
             downe
             by
             faithfull
             shepherds
             )
             in
             the
             same
             rest
             also
             was
             our
             holy
             faith
             not
             a
             little
             hurt
             .
             For
             rest
             put
             away
             feare
             ,
             brought
             idle
             felicitie
             ,
             voluptuousnesse
             ,
             and
             fleshly
             seeking
             of
             riches
             and
             dominion
             :
             and
             so
             through
             covetousnesse
             and
             ambition
             ,
             
             there
             was
             powred
             great
             poyson
             into
             the
             Church
             ,
             whereby
             
             religion
             sore
             decaied
             .
             For
             while
             the
             Ministers
             of
             the
             word
             laboured
             more
             after
             riches
             ,
             than
             to
             performe
             their
             of●●ce
             and
             charge
             ,
             and
             to
             edifie
             the
             Church
             ,
             they
             were
             pleased
             with
             superstitiousnesse
             in
             stead
             of
             true
             religion
             .
             Of
             this
             then
             followed
             it
             farther
             ,
             that
             the
             singlenesse
             of
             faith
             was
             forgotten
             ,
             new
             lawes
             made
             ,
             the
             old
             rites
             and
             customes
             either
             perverted
             ,
             or
             else
             utterly
             overthrowne
             and
             abused
             :
             whereby
             men
             came
             farre
             from
             the
             doctrine
             and
             Christian
             ceremonies
             ,
             from
             the
             way
             of
             truth
             into
             errour
             foolishly
             ,
             and
             partly
             into
             ceremonies
             of
             idolatry
             .
             
             Hereof
             commeth
             it
             ,
             that
             we
             have
             now
             the
             abomination
             of
             the
             Popes
             power
             ,
             of
             Pardons
             ,
             of
             Masses
             for
             the
             dead
             and
             quicke
             ,
             of
             merits
             ,
             power
             and
             intercession
             of
             Saints
             in
             heaven
             ,
             of
             worshipping
             their
             bones
             upon
             earth
             ,
             of
             Idols
             ,
             and
             vaine
             ornaments
             ,
             pompe
             and
             pride
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             of
             hired
             singing
             and
             praying
             in
             the
             Temple
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             whole
             swarme
             of
             idle
             religions
             .
             All
             which
             things
             ,
             with
             other
             moe
             like
             fondnesse
             ,
             are
             nothing
             but
             new
             alterations
             ,
             pervertings
             ,
             and
             contrary
             to
             all
             old
             ordinances
             ,
             having
             no
             ground
             in
             Gods
             word
             ,
             and
             are
             cleane
             against
             God
             ,
             though
             many
             hardnecked
             people
             are
             yet
             in
             a
             fury
             and
             brawle
             for
             such
             things
             ,
             and
             will
             make
             all
             the
             world
             beleeve
             ,
             that
             this
             their
             foolishnesse
             ,
             alteration
             ,
             and
             perverting
             of
             Gods
             ordinance
             ,
             is
             the
             old
             faith
             .
             And
             yet
             wote
             they
             ,
             or
             will
             not
             know
             ,
             that
             their
             babling
             hath
             very
             little
             ground
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             (
             if
             they
             considered
             the
             matter
             as
             it
             is
             )
             are
             very
             naked
             and
             miserable
             .
          
           
             And
             though
             this
             papisticall
             religion
             hath
             endured
             ,
             prevailed
             ,
             and
             triumphed
             now
             certaine
             hundred
             
             yeares
             ,
             yet
             hath
             God
             alway
             sent
             his
             faithfull
             servants
             ,
             and
             had
             a
             little
             holy
             flocke
             of
             his
             owne
             ,
             like
             as
             afore-time
             in
             the
             dayes
             of
             the
             iudges
             ,
             of
             the
             Kings
             of
             Iuda
             and
             Israel
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             captivity
             of
             Babylon
             ,
             though
             it
             was
             almost
             at
             the
             worst
             afore
             ,
             and
             at
             the
             comming
             of
             Christ
             .
             
             Like
             as
             it
             is
             also
             with
             us
             ,
             the
             nigher
             the
             second
             comming
             of
             Christ
             ,
             the
             worse
             it
             is
             in
             the
             world
             .
             Neverthelesse
             (
             as
             I
             said
             afore
             )
             God
             alway
             set
             forth
             his
             word
             ,
             and
             doth
             yet
             .
             Contrarywise
             ,
             the
             Pope
             with
             his
             multitude
             ,
             
             and
             Mahumet
             with
             his
             (
             as
             it
             seemeth
             and
             becommeth
             very
             Antichrists
             )
             have
             hitherto
             undertaken
             to
             suppresse
             the
             old
             religion
             ,
             and
             to
             set
             up
             his
             owne
             ordinance
             (
             unknowne
             to
             our
             fathers
             of
             old
             time
             )
             to
             bring
             it
             into
             possession
             ,
             and
             under
             the
             name
             of
             God
             and
             his
             holy
             Church
             ,
             to
             spread
             it
             upon
             all
             Christendome
             .
             For
             out
             of
             the
             acts
             and
             statutes
             of
             the
             Pope
             and
             his
             wanton
             spiritualty
             ,
             and
             out
             of
             the
             lawes
             of
             Mahumet
             ,
             it
             is
             manifest
             what
             the
             one
             hath
             taken
             in
             hand
             and
             done
             now
             more
             than
             600.
             yeeres
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             upon
             a
             900.
             yeeres
             .
             It
             is
             evident
             yet
             also
             even
             now
             ,
             whereto
             his
             generall
             councels
             and
             parlamenrs
             doe
             extend
             .
             But
             not
             regarding
             how
             he
             threatneth
             and
             faceth
             ,
             and
             how
             he
             garnisheth
             his
             new
             and
             wanton
             religions
             with
             false
             (
             but
             dissembling
             )
             titles
             ,
             boasting
             of
             many
             hundred
             yeeres
             ,
             many
             generall
             Councels
             ,
             Fathers
             ,
             holy
             men
             ,
             Doctors
             ,
             Vniversities
             ,
             Cloisters
             ,
             singing
             ,
             praying
             ,
             fasting
             ,
             almes-giving
             ,
             displying
             ,
             and
             telleth
             such
             like
             :
             All
             his
             bragging
             set
             aside
             ,
             
             let
             us
             cast
             his
             religion
             from
             us
             ,
             and
             take
             upon
             us
             unfainedly
             the
             true
             old
             religion
             ,
             which
             hath
             endured
             since
             the
             beginning
             
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             by
             the
             which
             all
             holy
             men
             have
             ever
             loved
             ,
             worshipped
             and
             served
             God
             ,
             and
             knew
             nothing
             utterly
             of
             the
             Popes
             religion
             .
             And
             if
             we
             must
             for
             this
             cause
             be
             hated
             and
             persecuted
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             well
             ,
             it
             hapned
             even
             so
             unto
             all
             holy
             Prophets
             before
             us
             likewise
             ,
             and
             specially
             unto
             Iesus
             Christ
             our
             Lord
             :
             which
             shall
             come
             shortly
             to
             judgement
             ,
             and
             utterly
             destroy
             the
             kingdome
             of
             Antichrist
             ,
             whom
             he
             now
             killeth
             with
             the
             spirit
             of
             his
             mouth
             .
             Our
             possession
             is
             not
             here
             upon
             earth
             ,
             the
             kingdome
             of
             heaven
             is
             our
             native
             country
             :
             From
             thence
             looke
             we
             for
             the
             Saviour
             Iesus
             Christ
             our
             Lord
             ,
             
             which
             shall
             raise
             up
             our
             mortall
             and
             miserable
             body
             ,
             that
             he
             may
             make
             it
             like
             his
             excellent
             and
             glorified
             body
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             power
             ,
             whereby
             he
             may
             subdue
             all
             things
             unto
             himselfe
             .
             To
             him
             be
             honour
             and
             praise
             for
             ever
             and
             ever
             .
             AMEN
             .
          
        
         
           FINIS
           .
        
         
      
    
     
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A17218-e130
           
             
               The
               accustomed
               goodnesse
               of
               God.
            
             
          
           
             
               God
               hath
               shewed
               no
               lesse
               kindnesse
               to
               us
               than
               he
               did
               to
               the
               old
               world
               .
            
          
           
             
               They
               that
               follow
               Gods
               word
               are
               laughed
               to
               scorne
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               doctrine
               of
               Christ
               his
               faith
               is
               no
               new
               thing
               .
            
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             1.18
             .
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             1.14
             .
          
           
             
               None
               but
               reprobates
               deride
               the
               truth
               of
               Gods
               Gospell
               .
            
          
           
             
               To
               us
               which
               are
               saved
               ,
               it
               is
               the
               power
               of
               God.
               
            
          
           
             
               What
               faith
               is
            
             .
             Hebr.
             11.1
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             3.28
             .
             Gal.
             2.16
             .
             Ephes
             .
             2.8
             .
             Phil.
             3.9
             .
             Iaco.
             2.14
             .
          
           
             Heb.
             11.6
             .
             Rom.
             14.23
             .
             Act.
             15.9
             .
             1
             Pet.
             1.9
             .
             Gala.
             5.6
             .
             1
             Cor.
             10.3
             .
             Heb.
             11.4
             .
          
           
             Heb.
             11.4
             ,
             5.
             
          
           
             Iames
             1
             ▪
             21
             
          
           
             
               Would
               to
               God
               we
               had
               many
               such
               as
            
             Iames
             
               the
               Apostle
               was
            
             .
          
           
             Iames
             1.
             
          
           
             
               O
               unthankefull
               world
            
             .
          
           
             Iames
             2.25
             .
          
           
             Saint
             Iames
             
               would
               not
               spare
               to
               rebuke
               such
               .
            
          
           
             Iames
             3
             17.
             
          
           
             Iames
             4.1
             .
          
           
             
               Against
               such
               grosse
               vices
               would
               not
               Saint
            
             Iames
             
               spare
               to
               speake
            
             .
          
           
             Iames
             4.
             
          
           
             Iames
             5.19
             .
          
           
             
               Let
               every
               man
               take
               the
               paines
               to
               rebuke
               his
               owne
               fault
               .
            
          
           
             Iames
             3.17
             .
             
               We
               must
               put
               on
               the
               nature
               of
               Gods
               doctrine
               .
            
          
           
             
               Let
               the
               workes
               of
               God
               ,
               which
               are
               past
               ,
               be
               a
               warning
               to
               us
               .
            
          
        
         
           Notes for div A17218-e1030
           
             
               The
               Christian
               faith
               is
               elder
               than
            
             1600.
             yeeres
             .
          
           
             Eusebius
             .
          
           
             Acts
             11.26
             .
          
           
             
               The
               first
               creation
               of
               heaven
               and
               earth
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               garnishing
               of
               heaven
               and
               earth
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               office
               of
               t●e
               creatures
               in
               t●●
               firmament
               .
            
          
           
             Fishes
             .
          
           
             Fowles
             .
          
           
             Beasts
             .
          
           
             
               The
               creation
               of
               man.
            
             
          
           
             
               The
               creation
               of
               the
               woman
            
             .
          
           
             
               The
               request
               of
               the
               commandement
            
             .
          
           
             
               The
               unthankefulnesse
               ●nd
               w●ckednesse
               of
               man.
               
            
          
           
             
               The
               righteousnesse
               and
               mercy
               of
               God.
               
            
          
           
             Gen.
             2.17
             .
          
           
             
               The
               way
               of
               satisfaction
               before
               God
               is
               Christ
               .
            
          
           
             Sinne.
             
          
           
             
               The
               frowardnesse
               of
               man.
            
             
          
           
             
               Why
               God
               gave
               the
               woman
               unto
               man.
               
            
          
           
             Grace
             .
          
           
             
               We
               all
               are
               loth
               to
               knowledge
               our selves
               guiltie
               .
            
          
           
             Punishment
             .
          
           
             Genes
             .
             3.14
             .
          
           
             
               The
               promise
            
             .
             Genes
             .
             3.15
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Serpents
               head
            
             .
          
           
             
               The
               ●●re
               foundation
               of
               our
               faith
               .
            
          
           
             Rom.
             8.3
             .
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             1.30
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Gospell
               of
               Iesus
            
             .
             Genes
             .
             3.15
             .
          
           
             Esay
             7.14
             .
          
           
             Gal.
             3.16
             .
          
           
             
               A
               praise
               of
               the
               virgin
               Marie
               .
            
          
           
             Heb.
             2.14
             .
          
           
             Genes
             .
             2.15
             .
             
               Christs
               heele
            
             .
          
           
             1
             Pet.
             4.1
             .
          
           
             Ioh.
             12.31
             ,
             32.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             16.20
             .
          
           
             Object
             .
          
           
             Answ
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             3.17
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             3.19
             .
          
           
             1
             Tim.
             2.15
             .
          
           
             1
             Thessal
             .
             4.6
             .
             Ephes
             .
             4.25
             .
          
           
             Heb.
             5.17
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             3.20
             .
             
               Adams
               faith
            
             .
          
           
             Gen
             2.23
             .
          
           
             
               Comfort
               ,
               helpe
               and
               loving
               kindnesse
               in
               the
               mids
               of
               correction
               .
            
          
           
             Gen.
             3.22
             .
          
           
             
               Comfort
               and
               patience
               in
               Christ
            
             .
          
           
             1
             Pet.
             2.21
             .
          
           
             
               Adams
               faith
            
             .
          
           
             Heb.
             11.4
             .
          
           
             
               Outward
               sacrifice
               was
               a
               token
               of
               thankfulnesse
               .
            
          
           
             
               Cain
               the
               father
               of
               wickednesse
            
             .
          
           
             
               The
               first
               division
               in
               rel●gion
               ,
               when
               it
               began
               .
            
          
           
             
               Abel
               
                 the
                 first
                 Martyr
              
               .
            
             
               
                 The
                 world
                 the
                 citie
                 of
                 the
                 Devill
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               The
               difference
               of
               true
               and
               false
               faith
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               first
               decay
               of
               the
               faith
               was
               by
               cursed
            
             Cain
             .
          
           
             Genes
             .
             4.25
             .
          
           
             Adam
             
               was
               not
               of
               the
               faith
               of
            
             Cain
             .
          
           
             Seth
             
               the
               fir●●
               re●●●e●
               of
               the
               true
               faith
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               reparation
               of
               our
               fa●th
            
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             4.26
             .
          
           
             Adams
             life
             .
          
           
             
               To
               call
               upon
               the
               name
               of
               God
               ,
               what
               it
               is
               .
            
          
           
             Hebr.
             11.5
             .
          
           
             
               The
               number
               of
               the
               wicked
               ever
               greatest
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               wrath
               of
               God
               upon
               the
               wicked
               .
            
          
           
             Noes
             Floud
             .
          
           
             
               The
               first
               triumph
               of
               faith
               in
            
             Noe.
             
          
           
             1
             Pet.
             3.21
             .
          
           
             Genes
             .
             6.18
             .
          
           
             
               The
               sacrifice
               of
            
             Noe.
             
          
           
             Genes
             .
             8.20
             .
          
           
             Ephes
             .
             5.2
             .
          
           
             
               Outward
               sacrifice
               the
               figure
               of
               Christs
               oblation
               .
            
          
           
             Matth
             3.17
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Commandements
               given
               unto
            
             Noe.
             
          
           
             Through
             Noe
             
               was
               the
               world
               replenished
            
             .
          
           
             C
             ham
             
               the
               first
               Idolater
               after
               the
               Floud
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               fa●th
               ●f
               Heathen
               ●s
               idolatry
               〈…〉
            
             Gen.
             10.
             
             ●
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             11
             ●
             ▪
             
          
           
             Gen
             ▪
             11.10.27
             .
             
               Faith
               d●●kned
               after
               the
               floud
            
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             12.1
             .
          
           
             Genes
             .
             22.18
             .
          
           
             Galath
             .
             3.8
             .
          
           
             
               The
               promise
               renewed
               to
            
             Abraham
             .
          
           
             Abrahams
             faith
             .
          
           
             Iohn
             8.56
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             4.16
             .
          
           
             Galath
             .
             3.29
             .
          
           
             Abrahams
             
               Christian
               workes
            
             .
          
           
             
               The
               f●i●●
               of
               the
               Iewe●
            
          
           
             Gen.
             17
             ▪
             24.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             15.6
             .
          
           
             Gal.
             3.17
             .
             
               H●
               wold
               the
               Christian
               faith
               i●
               .
            
          
           
             Exod.
             19.20
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             32.28
             .
             O●
             Israel
             
               came
               the
               Israe●●●●s
            
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             28.
             
          
           
             Iacob
             
               saw
               that
               Christ
               onely
               is
               the
               way
               to
               heaven
               .
            
          
           
             Iohn
             1.51
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             35.2
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             49.10
             .
          
           
             
               The
               faith
               of
            
             Ioseph
             .
          
           
             Ioseph
             
               a
               figure
               of
               Iesus
            
             .
          
           
             
               The
               continuance
               of
               faith
               before
               the
               Law.
               
            
          
           
             Heb
             11
             ▪
             24.
             
          
           
             
               The
               faith
               of
               Moses
            
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             15.13
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Easter
               lambe
            
             .
          
           
             Iohn
             1.29
             .
          
           
             
               The
               del●verance
               out
               of
               Aegypt
               a
               figu●●
               of
               our
               redemption
               by
               Christ
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               gi●ing
               of
               the
               law
            
             .
          
           
             
               The
               first
               table
            
             .
          
           
             Matth.
             22.37.39
             
          
           
             
               The
               second
               Table
            
             .
          
           
             
               The
               law
               written
               in
               stone
               〈◊〉
               no
               n●w
               thing
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               first
               Commandement
            
             .
          
           
             2.
             
          
           
             3.
             
          
           
             4.
             
          
           
             5.
             
          
           
             6.
             
          
           
             7.
             
          
           
             8.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             39.8
             .
          
           
             
               The
               law
               written
               in
               stone
               was
               fulfilled
               afore
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Lawes
               given
               after
               the
               ten
               Commandements
               were
               by-Lawes
               .
            
          
           
             Objection
             .
          
           
             Answer
             .
          
           
             Galath
             3
             ▪
             15
             
          
           
             
               Gods
               Testament
            
             .
          
           
             Galath
             .
             3.17
             .
          
           
             
               Salvation
               by
               grace
               ,
               not
               by
               desert
               or
               workes
               .
            
          
           
             Objection
             .
          
           
             Answer
             .
          
           
             Galath
             .
             3.19
             .
          
           
             
               Why
               the
               Law
               was
               given
            
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Law
               was
               given
               to
               further
               the
               promise
               .
            
          
           
             Gal.
             3.19
             ,
             20
             ,
             21
             ,
             22
             ,
             23
             ,
             24.
             
          
           
             
               The
               Law
               is
               the
               rule
               to
               live
               by
               .
            
          
           
             Wisdom
             .
             16.6
             ,
             7.
             
             
               The
               brasen
               Serpent
               a
               figure
               of
               Christ
               .
            
          
           
             Iohn
             3.14
             ,
             15.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             10.1
             ,
             2.
             
          
           
             
               Christ
               is
               the
               rocke
            
             .
          
           
             Question
             .
          
           
             Answer
             .
          
           
             
               One
               altar
               w●at
               i●
               signified
            
             .
          
           
             
               Note
               this
               well
            
             .
          
           
             
               Why
               the
               ceremonies
               of
               the
               Law
               were
               given
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               godly
               consideration
               of
               the
               fathers
               .
            
          
           
             Question
             .
          
           
             Answer
             .
          
           
             
               W●y
               G●●
               〈…〉
               among
               the
               〈◊〉
               .
            
          
           
             
               God
               tendreth
               our
               weaknesse
            
             .
          
           
             
               Lawes
               iudiciall
            
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             13.9
             .
             Matth.
             7.12
             .
          
           
             
               The
               five
               originall
               b●●kes
               of
               holy
               Scripture
               written
               by
               Moses
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               first
               b●oke
               of
               Moses
            
             .
          
           
             Acts
             7.22
             .
          
           
             
               The
               second
               booke
               of
               Moses
            
             .
          
           
             
               The
               third
               booke
            
             .
          
           
             
               The
               fourth
               booke
            
             .
          
           
             
               The
               fifth
               booke
            
             .
          
           
             
               The
               originall
               Scripture
               of
               our
               faith
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Law
               written
               is
               no
               new
               thing
               .
            
          
           
             Rom.
             10.4
             .
          
           
             Gal.
             3.23
             .
          
           
             
               The
               death
               of
               Moses
            
             .
          
           
             
               Iosue
               was
               a
               figure
               of
               Christ
               .
            
          
           
             
               Iosue
               fought
               at
               Gods
               commandement
            
             .
          
           
             
               An
               heresie
               of
               the
               Anabaptists
            
             .
             Heb.
             11.32
             .
          
           
             
               Rulers
               must
               punish
            
             .
          
           
             Matth.
             26.52
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             3.15
             
          
           
             
               An
               errou●
            
             .
          
           
             
               Of
               King
            
             David
             .
          
           
             Acts
             15.22
             .
          
           
             Psalm
             .
             110.1
             .
          
           
             
               The
               holy
               Trinitie
            
             .
          
           
             Matth.
             22.44
             .
          
           
             Iohn
             1.1
             .
          
           
             Iohn
             1.14
             .
          
           
             Matth.
             22.24
             .
             
               The
               faith
               of
            
             David
             
               in
               Christ
            
             .
          
           
             Iohn
             20.20
             .
          
           
             Psalm
             .
             110.1
             .
          
           
             Marke
             16.19
             .
          
           
             Psalm
             .
             110.2
             .
          
           
             
               The
               spirituall
               kingdome
               of
               Christ
            
             .
          
           
             Acts
             1.8.12
             .
          
           
             Psalm
             .
             110.3
             .
          
           
             
               A
               battell
            
             .
          
           
             
               The
               birth
               of
               Christ
            
             .
             Psalm
             .
             110.3
             .
          
           
             Psalm
             .
             110.4
             .
          
           
             
               The
               office
               of
               Christ
            
             .
          
           
             Psalm
             .
             110.5
             .
          
           
             
               Christs
               cause
               shall
               forth
            
             .
          
           
             Psalm
             .
             110.6
             .
          
           
             
               Christ
               shall
               destroy
               his
               enemies
            
             .
          
           
             Psalm
             .
             110.7
             .
          
           
             Philip.
             2.8
             .
          
           
             Psalm
             .
             133.6
             .
             
               The
               article
               of
               the
               holy
               Trinitie
               .
            
          
           
             David
             
               was
               called
               Christs
               father
            
             .
             Matth.
             9.27
             .
          
           
             
               The
               waies
               of
            
             David
             .
          
           
             1
             Kings
             15.3
             ,
             4
             ,
             5.
             
             King
             Abia.
             
          
           
             2
             Kings
             18.5
             ,
             6.
             
          
           
             2
             Chro.
             34.1
             ,
             2
             ,
             3.
             
          
           
             1
             Kings
             6.1
             .
          
           
             
               The
               departing
               of
               Israel
               from
               Iuda
               .
            
          
           
             King
             Iehu
             .
          
           
             
               God
               alwaies
               〈…〉
               P●●phets
            
          
           
             
               The
               oldest
               Prophets
            
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Prophets
               preached
               the
               old
               faith
               .
            
          
           
             Rom.
             3.20
             ,
             21
             ,
             22.
             
          
           
             
               The
               Law
               and
               the
               Prophets
               allow
               the
               righteousnesse
               of
               God
               that
               commeth
               by
               faith
               .
            
             Act.
             3.24
             .
          
           
             Act.
             10.2
             ,
             3.
             
          
           
             Matth.
             21.4
             .
          
           
             
               The
               godhead
               and
               manhood
               of
               Christ
               ▪
            
          
           
             Esay
             7.14
             .
          
           
             Mich.
             5.2
             .
          
           
             Esay
             9.
             
             ●
             ▪
             
          
           
             Ierem.
             23.5
             ,
             6.
             
             
               The
               righteous
               blossome
            
             .
          
           
             Mala.
             3.1
             .
             
               Iohn
               Baptist
            
             .
          
           
             Mala.
             4.5
             .
          
           
             Esay
             61.1
             .
             
               The
               office
               of
               Christ
            
             .
          
           
             Ezech.
             34.
             
             
               Christ
               is
               called
            
             David
             .
          
           
             
               The
               miracles
               of
               Christ
            
             .
          
           
             Esay
             2.2
             .
          
           
             Dan.
             7.13
             .
          
           
             
               The
               kingdome
               of
               Christ
            
             .
          
           
             Esa
             .
             62.2
             .
          
           
             Esay
             62.10
             .
          
           
             Zach
             9.9
             .
          
           
             
               The
               death
               of
               Christ
            
             .
             Dan.
             9.26
             .
          
           
             Esay
             50.5
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Esay
             53.2
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             
               The
               sacrifice
               of
               Christ
            
             .
          
           
             Zacha.
             3.8
             .
          
           
             
               The
               buriall
               and
               resurrection
               of
               Chri●t
               .
            
             Matth.
             12.40
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Ascension
            
             .
          
           
             
               The
               vocation
               of
               the
               Heathen
            
             .
          
           
             1
             Pet.
             1.9
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             
               The
               Prophets
               sought
               salvation
               in
               Christ
               .
            
          
           
             
               A
               prophesie
               told
               unto
            
             Daniel
             .
          
           
             
               The
               number
               of
               the
               yeeres
            
             .
          
           
             
               Faith
               assailed
               and
               religion
               suppressed
            
             .
          
           
             Antiochus
             .
          
           
             
               God
               had
               eve●
               some
               vertuous
               men
               .
            
          
           
             Zacharie
             .
             Luk.
             1.68
             .
          
           
             Simeon
             .
             Luk.
             1.29
             .
          
           
             
               All
               Gods
               elect
               were
               saved
               by
               Christ
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               old
               Testament
               is
               not
               to
               be
               refused
               .
            
          
           
             Luke
             24.13
             .
          
           
             
               The
               new
               Testament
               declareth
               the
               old
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               birth
               of
               Christ
            
             .
          
           
             Luke
             2.10
             .
          
           
             
               Tidings
               of
               Christs
               birth
            
             .
          
           
             Luke
             2.10
             .
          
           
             Genes
             .
             12.3
             .
          
           
             
               The
               grace
               of
               God.
            
             
          
           
             Ierem.
             31.33
             .
          
           
             
               Note
               well
            
             .
          
           
             
               Chr●st
               the
               only
               salva●io●
               of
               all
               the
               w●r●d
               .
            
          
           
             Luke
             2.
             
          
           
             
               The
               dutie
               of
               us
            
             .
          
           
             1
             Tim.
             1.5
             .
          
           
             Iohn
             Baptist
             .
          
           
             Iohn
             1.29
             .
          
           
             Iohn
             1.26
             .
          
           
             1
             Iohn
             3.36
             .
          
           
             Matth.
             11.2
             .
          
           
             Matth.
             3.13
             .
          
           
             Matth.
             3.17
             .
          
           
             
               Note
               this
               similitude
            
             .
          
           
             Matth.
             4.1
             ,
             2.
             
          
           
             Matth.
             4.17
             .
          
           
             
               The
               substance
               of
               true
               religion
            
             .
          
           
             
               The
               speciall
               points
               of
               Christs
               doctrine
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               patient
               suffering
               of
               Christ
            
             .
          
           
             Iohn
             29
             30.
             
             Luke
             13.46
             .
          
           
             
               The
               fruit
               of
               Christs
               death
            
             .
          
           
             
               Water
               and
               bloud
            
             .
          
           
             
               The
               time
               of
               Christs
               Passion
            
             .
          
           
             
               The
               buriall
               of
               Christ
            
             .
          
           
             
               The
               power
               of
               Christ
               saveth
               all
               .
            
          
           
             Iohn
             15.14
             ,
             15.
             
          
           
             
               Christ
               held
               nothing
               back●
               from
               his
               Apostles
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Holy
               Ghost
               b●ough●
               no
               new
               doctrine
               .
            
          
           
             Iohn
             14.26
             .
          
           
             Marke
             16.15
             .
          
           
             Acts
             13.38
             .
          
           
             Baptisme
             .
          
           
             Matth.
             28.18
             ,
             19.
             
          
           
             
               The
               Supper
               of
               the
               Lord.
            
             Matth.
             26.26
             .
          
           
             Acts
             15.9
             .
          
           
             
               The
               fru●t
               of
               the
               Sacraments
            
             .
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             11.17
             .
          
           
             Acts
             15
             28.
             
             
               The
               Apostles
               did
               not
               overcharge
               the
               people
               with
               Ceremonies
               .
            
             Acts
             2.1
             .
          
           
             Acts
             15.20.29
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Apostles
               would
               not
               offend
               the
               weake
               .
            
          
           
             
               Note
               .
               The
               decay
               of
               Christs
               religion
               .
            
          
           
             
               What
               inconvenience
               followed
            
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Pope
               and
               Mahumet
               strive
               against
               Christ
               .
            
          
           
             
               Let
               us
               doe
               as
               our
               o●dest
               fathers
               have
               done
               long
               b●fore
               us
               .
            
          
           
             Philip.
             3.20
             ,
             21.